Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	call_v	day_n	sabbath_n	6,611	5	9.9211	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A25395	The morall law expounded ... that is, the long-expected, and much-desired worke of Bishop Andrewes upon the Ten commandments : being his lectures many yeares since in Pembroch-Hall Chappell, in Cambridge ... : whereunto is annexed nineteene sermons of his, upon prayer in generall, and upon the Lords prayer in particular : also seven sermons upon our Saviors tentations [sic] in the wildernesse. ...	Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626.	1642 (1642)	Wing A3140; ESTC R9005	912,723	784

that_o saul_n be_v heterogeneum_fw-la among_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v fall_v against_o order_n for_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o indeed_o ceremony_n be_v evangelicall_n so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decalogue_n again_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o that_o a_o resemblance_n of_o gods_n image_n if_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n again_o when_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o scribe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v find_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o moral_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n last_o a_o dangerous_a way_n be_v take_v for_o bring_v in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o parosius_n and_o politian●_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o another_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o commandment_n also_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o three_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o so_o all_o therefore_o the_o best_a institution_n the_o best_a way_n for_o uphold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o deny_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n as_o come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.15_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o matth._n 24.20_o for_o there_o christ_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n befall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o know_v this_o destruction_n fall_v out_o long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o veil_n rend_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o ceremony_n 7._o another_o be_v that_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v one_o day_n for_o another_o be_v not_o abrogatio_fw-la but_o commutatio_fw-la judaismi_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v thing_n moral_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v mere_a typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o wax_v candle_n the_o cope_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o change_v where_o as_o judaisme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.15_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n he_o have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o see_v act._n 20.7_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n now_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o he_o will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n put_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v gatheringe_n when_o he_o come_v and_o revel_v 1.10_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v change_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v away_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o all_o tribe_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o their_o place_n our_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o first_o end_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n the_o sabbath_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n sabbath_n de_fw-fr ratiove_n mutationis_fw-la sabbath_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a therefore_o from_o that_o day_n we_o now_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o become_v of_o the_o other_o work_n also_o concur_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o people_n by_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o have_v we_o it_o by_o great_a reason_n establish_v of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n of_o the_o three_o special_a benefit_n wrought_v by_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o place_n the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v 9.10.11_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v first_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o second_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v why_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o order_n take_v as_o well_o concern_v work_n as_o concern_v person_n for_o work_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o person_n thou_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o permission_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v all_o etc._n etc._n six_o day_n have_v god_n bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n on_o thou_o the_o seven_o be_v god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o opposition_n there_o be_v two_o by-reason_n include_v for_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o may_v challenge_v we_o and_o our_o day_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o challenge_v one_o day_n to_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n but_o to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o

synagogue_n which_o may_v necessary_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n take_v order_n first_o beginning_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o that_o be_v prayer_n it_o have_v two_o part_n either_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o before_o either_o private_a as_o of_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 111.1_o and_o mark_v 6.46_o of_o christ_n or_o public_a act_v 16.13_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o river_n side_n but_o especial_o by_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v join_v his_o own_o amen_o and_o second_o after_o numb_a 6.24_o because_o as_o before_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v unless_o god_n cover_v his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o enemy_n will_v seek_v power_n against_o we_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o luke_n 8.12_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o word_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o and_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n 2._o after_o that_o succee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o sanctification_n esay_n 42.21_o more_o plain_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o the_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o that_o day_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v only_o second_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v preach_v 1._o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o great_a wisdom_n always_o think_v best_a and_o most_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v estrange_v when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o if_o before_o we_o will_v meditate_v well_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v we_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n afterward_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o rhree_a of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o better_a 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a read_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o act_n 13.17_o and_o 15.21_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n then_o for_o private_a read_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v because_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o esay_n 8.20_o for_o threaten_v and_o esay_n 34.16_o seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o his_o mouth_n have_v command_v and_o his_o very_a spirit_n have_v gather_v they_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v revel_v 3._o a_o practice_n act_v 17.11_o for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o berreans_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o more_o use_n in_o read_v revel_v 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o it_o excit_v man_n to_o praise_n god_n man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o consent_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o be_v monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_a yea_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israelite_n num._n 21.14_o their_o libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o their_o verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la of_o nathan_n gad_n shemajah_n etc._n etc._n they_o suffer_v they_o private_o in_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v read_v that_o see_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n another_o use_n be_v as_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o daniel_n 2.2_o and_o act_v 8.28_o daniel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o the_o eunuch_n read_v esay_n ask_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o of_o philip_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o philip_n have_v write_v on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v have_v have_v use_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o preach_v therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v expositor_n such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n jos_n 10.13_o a_o commentor_n of_o the_o law_n his_o work_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v it_o that_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n for_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 4.16_o by_o his_o preach_v have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o have_v pronounce_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o the_o three_o follow_v the_o ponder_a of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v as_o luke_n 2.19_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o the_o occupy_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o apply_v it_o hereafter_o and_o make_v fruit_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v sing_v as_o on_o that_o day_n and_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v from_o adam_n and_o he_o use_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o paradise_n give_v three_o further_a point_n to_o consider_v first_o vers_n 4._o which_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o god_n here_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o contemplative_a use_n as_o we_o have_v make_v all_o the_o week_n long_o a_o active_a of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 7._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o visitation_n take_v judgement_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o these_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o person_n or_o come_v on_o our_o father_n house_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o object_n of_o meditation_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n sparrow_n crane_n lily_n etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v still_o meditation_n from_o tha_z less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v thus_o thankful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o rom._n 2._o he_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v be_v cease_v our_o meditation_n remain_v to_o continue_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o still_o find_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o four_o which_o be_v not_o a_o beat_n within_o ourselves_o in_o our_o count_a house_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n but_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o betwixt_o we_o and_o other_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o with_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o luke_n 2.42_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n the_o teacher_n sit_v they_o down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o auditor_n propound_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n no_o doubt_n not_o a_o apposer_n but_o as_o in_o

delectatio_fw-la diligentia_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la love_n delight_n diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o seque_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o 2._o pars._n auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n harken_v unto_o i_o newness_n of_o life_n esay_n 29.13_o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o also_o mark_v 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v praesens_fw-la absens_fw-la present_a absent_a therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a as_o that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n so_o near_o as_o our_o body_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o listen_v unto_o to_o obey_v psal_n 40.8_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n do_v thou_o not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v esay_n 22.3_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v exod._n 5.17_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n the_o heathen_a think_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o luke_n 8.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v he_o add_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o unto_o he_o &_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o hea●ing_n plutarch_n lib._n the_o auditione_n p._n 168.5_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hea●ing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o solecism_n in_o speak_v there_o be_v five_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goggleey_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_v like_o one_o that_o be_v goggleey_v the_o stray_v of_o the_o eye_n contrary_a to_o those_o luke_n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o argue_v a_o weariness_n in_o hear_v body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alter_a or_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n gasp_v clean_o contrary_a to_o auscultation_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n to_o sleep_v yawning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n for_o which_o christ_n matth._n 26_o 40._o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 5._o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n beckon_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n etc._n smile_v nod_a whisper_a beckon_a etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a before_o their_o mystery_n and_o minister_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la attend_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o obey_v esay_n 32.3_o james_n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v attentive_o yet_o lay_v not_o up_o those_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o kind_n of_o ear_n to_o a_o hourglass_n when_o the_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n run_v out_o again_o into_o the_o other_o glass_n these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o 3._o sign_n that_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n also_o so_o long_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n sit_fw-la axioma_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v this_o axiom_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o do_v else_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.23_o pharaoh_n return_v and_o go_v again_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v there_o brief_o set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o 1._o write_v they_o 2._o bound_v they_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o 3._o speak_v of_o it_o to_o work_v thereafter_o pro._n 4.21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 3.1_o let_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 5._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n the_o talk_n of_o these_o must_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v more_o knowledge_n in_o we_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o day_n content_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.4_o to_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v much_o of_o his_o master_n more_o of_o his_o fellow_n most_o of_o they_o who_o he_o teach_v prov._n 2.10.11_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o therefore_o the_o writing_n fruit_n 2._o this_o practice_n be_v the_o fruit_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n concern_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o entreat_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o practise_v they_o we_o have_v these_o 3._o rule_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probatio_fw-la examination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatio_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicatio_fw-la conference_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n examination_n 1._o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●●iall_a john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n meditation_n meditation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n beside_o the_o manifold_a iteration_n psal_n 119._o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o most_o plain_a 1_o tim._n

ditch_n deus_fw-la antem_fw-la habet_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la god_n have_v his_o own_o high_a way_n 2._o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o wit_n pain_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o divers_a be_v common_o of_o such_o weak_a nature_n it_o god_n way_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o aswell_o the_o weak_a ●s_v the_o strong_a may_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n many_o also_o can_v intend_v such_o pain_n because_o their_o calling_n be_v not_o for_o it_o but_o be_v busy_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o way_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o lie_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n 3._o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o divinity_n how_o many_o year_n we_o spend_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v debar_v this_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o way_n a_o short_a way_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v &_o assecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v attain_v say_v porphyry_v his_o objection_n against_o say_v but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v one_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o porphyry_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mislike_v but_o the_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o none_o be_v too_o credulous_a nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la stulto_fw-la solution_n the_o solution_n aut_fw-la improbo_fw-la credit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v either_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la neque_fw-la fallere_fw-la neque_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ide●_n perfectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sapientia_fw-la perfectae_fw-la honestati_fw-la perfect_a a_o conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la nullus_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredulitati_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o to_o perfect_a truth_n be_v join_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o perfect_a honour_n perfect_a justice_n no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o incredulity_n effect_n that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v firm_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n ●s_v prove_v from_o four_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o this_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o may_v appea●●_n by_o t●ese_n four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 1._o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n dropsy_n palsy_n man_n possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n such_o as_o physic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o cure_v 2._o they_o raise_v divers_a from_o death_n 3._o they_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o simple_n and_o unskilful_a man_n prove_v wonderful_a and_o skilful_a in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o tongue_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cause_n faith_n credulity_n more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o faith_n this_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n be_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o belief_n three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v 288._o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o crosse-way_n cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la since_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n adeóque_fw-la in_o incredulitatem_fw-la labatur_fw-la vel_fw-la maximam_fw-la and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a incredulity_n 2._o arist_n 1._o demonstr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o mixtion_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a demonstration_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o contingency_n ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o notion_n 3._o and_o chief_o in_o cognoscendis_fw-la primis_fw-la causis_fw-la in_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n quia_fw-la immaterialia_fw-la because_o immaterial_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n quia_fw-la principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la meae_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la notion_n the_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v distinct_a notion_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n but_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o reason_n god_n above_o nature_n and_o sense_n sense_n can_v give_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a nature_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v illa_fw-la autem_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o inconfusa_fw-la but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o belief_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o belief_n society_n without_o belief_n no_o humane_a society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v friend_n to_o any_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o report_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v report_v shall_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o least_o circumstance_n non_fw-la adigeret_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la will_v it_o not_o make_v they_o mad_a 2._o august_n in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n august_n august_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v to_o i_o augustine_n show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o reason_n then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o protest_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o bolster_v it_o out_o with_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v act_n i'faith_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o word_n they_o prove_v by_o their_o act_n then_o will_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o reason_n now_o therefore_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o equity_n that_o you_o believe_v i_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o your_o belief_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o i_o but_o to_o you_o 3._o none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la existimare_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la to_o think_v hat_n this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o impiety_n 4._o arg._n apertum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la patres_fw-la explicito_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a concern_v the_o act_n which_o the_o father_n call_v explicit_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o do_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v certain_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v as_o wh●ther_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n istiusmodi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la ea_fw-la persuade●e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o be_v daily_o believe_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o these_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o among_o which_o be_v the_o come_n to_o a_o place_n we_o therefore_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi

be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o temple_n open_a till_o the_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o voice_n cease_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o herod_n day_n and_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o never_o since_o come_v it_o together_o beside_o these_o three_o other_o three_o or_o four_o the_o continual_a send_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o whole_o do_v look_v for_o his_o come_n then_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n some_o jeremias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o for_o there_o be_v then_o either_o eight_o or_o ten_o eight_o seven_o or_o eight_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20._o book_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o herod_n of_o who_o come_v the_o herodian_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o marbaeus_n gamaliel_n act_n 5.36_o 37._o by_o gamaliel_n th●udas_n arthronge_n barchosba_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o young_a but_o especial_o the_o young_a be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n these_o upstart_n d●e_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o never_o since_o then_o dare_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n save_v one_o 3._o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o philip_n a_o merchant_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jow_z that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n am●s_fw-la 6.14_o zach._n 11.12.13_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o miserable_a i●sus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o priest_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v preach_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n beside_o these_o one_o more_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19.43_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o confess_v that_o after_o malachy_n there_o shall_v no_o prophet_n arise_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v messiah_n amos_n 6.14_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wilderness_n zach._n 11.12_o 13._o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o besiege_v it_o long_o for_o water_n there_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n siloh_n which_o in_o former_a year_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o dryfoot_n that_o do_v so_o swell_v sudden_o without_o any_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o serve_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o titus_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o offer_v they_o peace_n yea_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o set_v down_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v so_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a plague_n beside_o many_o million_o slay_v that_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o dead_a body_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o wall_n such_o a_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o breach_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o they_o take_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v the_o city_n take_v on_o the_o same_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v there_o where_o they_o have_v whip_v christ_n 30._o jew_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o innocent_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o shoe_n righteous_a righteous_a they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o suffer_v that_o misery_n and_o never_o since_o have_v they_o any_o relief_n but_o have_v lie_v these_o 1500._o year_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v of_o all_o scoff_v at_o of_o all_o and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v common_a bondslave_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v their_o rabbin_n now_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o they_o come_v whether_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v beside_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o tribe_n they_o all_o confess_v mich._n 5.2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o bethlehem_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o bethlehem_n stand_v for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o answer_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v indeed_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o where_o but_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n come_v but_o paulus_n berosus_n and_o augustine_n answer_v this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n julian_n to_o work_v despite_n to_o the_o christian_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v come_v together_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o there_o brace_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o burn_v their_o timber_n cast_v down_o their_o stone_n and_o though_o the_o emperout_a oft_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o will_v the_o flame_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o overthrow_v their_o build_n there_o be_v one_o since_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o that_o call_v himself_o moses_n cretensis_n he_o will_v needs_o with_o four_o hundred_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o go_v through_o it_o dry-shod_a but_o the_o wave_n straggle_v against_o their_o course_n and_o nature_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v all_o along_o the_o seashore_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v one_o of_o they_o again_o there_o be_v often_o prefix_v time_n by_o the_o rabbin_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o all_o deceive_v rabbi_n shahadiah_n appoint_v 1200._o year_n rabbi_n solomon_n rabbi_n jehuda_n 1390._o rabbi_n elias_n 4230._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maymon_n 4474._o and_o his_o time_n that_o appoint_v last_o be_v expire_v 300._o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appoint_v any_o more_o time_n but_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o will_v not_o see_v 3._o three_o between_o the_o mahometist_n turk_n and_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o last_o prophet_n that_o shall_v finish_v all_o prophecy_n but_o mahomet_n seven_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v it_o into_o question_n it_o be_v present_a death_n but_o the_o truth_n delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o sift_v and_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v

psal_n 101._o &_o 131._o he_o condeme_v a_o proud_a and_o high_a stomach_n esay_n 3.16_o he_o condemn_v the_o walk_n with_o the_o neck_n stretch_v forth_o and_o with_o a_o foolish_a strange_a gate_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frizel_a of_o the_o hair_n oversumptuous_a apparel_n plate_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n i._n 8_o strange_a apparel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o rather_o be_v of_o pride_n then_o of_o decency_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sarahs_n modest_a look_n modest_a apparel_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n sarah_n go_v modest_o so_o shall_v you_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n to_o go_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sixth_o rule_n rule_n 6._o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poena_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a doer_n and_o consenter_n suffer_v or_o be_v punish_v alike_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la observanda_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservanda_fw-la we_o must_v see_v that_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o also_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n from_o we_o and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o from_o other_o by_o we_o sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la sient_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o as_o thou_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o i_o not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o consequen_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o evil_n nor_o command_v any_o whereby_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v become_v we_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a unlawful_a be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la of_o quot_fw-la modis_fw-la rei_fw-la fimus_fw-la peccati_fw-la alieni_fw-la how_o many_o way_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o another_o man_n sin_n 1._o jussio_fw-la in_o command_a man_n sin_n 1._o by_o ungodly_a statute_n 2._o without_o statute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o commandment_n of_o one_o present_a 4._o absent_a by_o write_v a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n be_v far_o of_o a_o strange_a sin_n lawful_a be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la offence_n 1._o in_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o set_v down_o nine_o way_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o six_o whereof_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v magistrate_n the_o other_o four_o concern_v all_o man_n alike_o in_o they_o this_o sin_n be_v extend_v if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a either_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n esay_n 10.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o nebuchadnezar_n make_v the_o law_n for_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o a_o herald_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o saul_n himself_o draw_v not_o the_o sword_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o priest_n yet_o for_o command_a doeg_n the_o murder_n become_v he_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v by_o doeg_n yet_o the_o offence_n rest_v on_o saul_n for_o command_a doeg_n act_n 23.2_o 3._o though_o ananias_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o strike_v paul_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o his_o commandment_n paul_n call_v he_o paint_v wall_n for_o it_o and_o denouncee_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o this_o blow_n be_v extend_v to_o ananias_n 3._o if_o we_o write_v as_o david_n write_v 2_o sam._n 11.15_o david_n do_v not_o put_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o joab_n but_o because_o he_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forefront_n the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o jezebel_n be_v far_o off_o when_o naboth_n be_v stone_v but_o because_o she_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o to_o set_v naboth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v wicked_a man_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n connivance_n 2._o petmissio_n conniventia_fw-la permission_n connivance_n this_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o a_o second_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o permission_n or_o of_o wink_v at_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o he_o command_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v evil_a doer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n levit._fw-la 20.4_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o that_o man_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5._o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o redress_v the_o fault_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a august_n man_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la demittat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la facultatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la if_o a_o wicked_a man_n lie_v not_o aside_o the_o will_n let_v he_o want_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o sin_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o tell_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o bear_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n for_o he_o invey_v against_o they_o of_o corinth_n for_o not_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o a_o open_a offender_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o domestical_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n on_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v quia_fw-la vidit_fw-la filios_fw-la indignè_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la for_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o be_v elies_n offence_n for_o which_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o so_o also_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o benhadad_n for_o his_o sin_n light_v on_o ahab_n for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v he_o that_o suffer_v a_o offender_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a the_o state_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n permit_v john_n 19.16_o 23.26_o john_n 19_o 16._o matth._n ●7_n 37_o mark_n 15._o ●1_n luke_n 23.26_o for_o a_o perpetual_a opprobrie_n of_o pilate_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v what_o a_o fair_a show_n make_v he_o what_o a_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o protest_v his_o innocence_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o kill_v christ_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o adoniahs_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n come_v on_o this_o occasion_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o what_o this_o permission_n will_v work_v in_o the_o end_n adoniah_n by_o permission_n in_o his_o youth_n after_o become_v ambitious_a and_o

christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n

which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la ●●x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v

alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la h●●itita●●_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v sp●●tam_fw-la ●i●●utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la c●namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o

through_o to_o which_o affliction_n be_v resemble_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a israelue_fw-mi you_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n if_o a_o egyptian_a you_o pass_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v do_v they_o serve_v thou_o for_o nought_o as_o in_o job_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o patience_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n god_n often_o reward_v not_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o often_o send_v malam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o ill_a reward_n to_o show_v that_o we_o serve_v grataito_o free_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o sort_n call_v c●rcumcelliones_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n patiendi●tui_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o senseless_a thing_n but_o mix_v of_o sensus_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n and_o oppressio_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la liberandi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la patiendi●tui_fw-la that_o hear_v patience_n to_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n they_o present_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o whip_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n disputation_n with_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o epicurism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v patient_a yet_o they_o give_v notable_a sign_n that_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o this_o be_v patience_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v it_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v abide_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v patience_n be_v not_o a_o monothelite_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 22.42_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o not_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la chap._n 7._o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o true_a the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o for_o a_o right_a end_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rebur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la so_o miranda_fw-la est_fw-la duritia_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la neganda_fw-la patientia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la a_o unsensiblenesse_n of_o disease_n rather_o than_o soundness_n of_o health_n admire_v their_o hardiness_n you_o may_v which_o be_v great_a but_o deny_v their_o patience_n you_o must_v for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cloud_n the_o negative_a part_n want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o faint_a under_o it_o the_o first_o conceme_v all_o the_o regard_n be_v after_o the_o cross_n this_o they_o call_v patientia_fw-la panica_fw-la the_o second_o degree_n for_o awhile_o we_o regard_v it_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o the_o cloud_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v in_o heb._n 12.5_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a regard_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o faint_a under_o his_o correction_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 9.28_o and_o as_o chryso_v upon_o that_o place_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a no_o regard_n but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a regard_n we_o see_v a_o momentany_a regard_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n a_o reprobate_a he_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o there_o be_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o present_a humiliation_n till_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v but_o the_o common_a resemblance_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o horror_n that_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o wolf_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o horror_n which_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o as_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o fall_v sick_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o shore_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o foot_v on_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v well_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o that_o present_a forgetfulness_n be_v the_o first_o step_n jer._n 12.13_o he_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o make_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la &_o duritia_fw-la non_fw-la robur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o hardness_n not_o come_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o health_n in_o one_o word_n they_o call_v it_o animi_fw-la paralysin_fw-la the_o palsy_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o thrust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o another_o in_o dead_a flesh_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 23.35_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o person_n give_v to_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ebrietate_fw-la stupor_n contractus_fw-la be_v of_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v drunken_a ebrietate_fw-la they_o have_v smite_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o awake_v their_o life_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v but_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n now_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esa_n 51.21_o ebrii_fw-la sunt_fw-la world_n contractus_fw-la be_v that_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vino_fw-la they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n it_o fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o other_o vice_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o any_o fin_n he_o be_v smite_v but_o feel_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.28_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n when_o their_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n body_n immissus_fw-la stupor_n whether_o the_o devil_n possess_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o actual_o in_o body_n and_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v patient_a this_o be_v not_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la but_o stupor_n immissus_fw-la not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o insensiblenes_n infuse_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mar._n 5.5_o in_o the_o man_n that_o can_v break_v chain_n and_o cut_v his_o own_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a stone_n very_o pitiful_o for_o in_o the_o circumcellion_n the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v as_o aug._n say_v pati_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la malum_fw-la sufferevill_n the_o better_a to_o do_v evil_a we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o manliness_n or_o rather_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v affliction_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o either_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o true_a efficient_a or_o the_o true_a end_n of_o affliction_n we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a first_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o be_v a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o 2._o a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 1._o when_o the_o afflict_a do_v not_o consider_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o their_o affliction_n come_v as_o jer._n 5.3_o &_o 2.30_o &_o esa_n 1.5_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v esa_n 1.5_o god_n say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a but_o wound_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v there_o any_o

there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o the_o bow_n as_o in_o the_o bow_n if_o you_o bend_v it_o not_o forward_o it_o will_v back_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v still_o thrust_v forward_o until_o the_o string_n be_v in_o the_o very_a neck_n 2._o a_o 2._o and_o a_o better_a be_v a_o mark_n revel_v 2.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n there_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o her_o last_o fruit_n be_v more_o than_o her_o first_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84.7_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o the_o true_a worshipper_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o prasing_z thou_o phil._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o well_o like_n 3._o for_o a_o 3._o that_o may_v serve_v of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o persevere_v then_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o the_o fiery_a horse_n it_o be_v the_o last_o if_o this_o make_v we_o not_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o we_o job_n 2._o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o job_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o satan_n for_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n though_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n 6._o rule_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o we_o see_v heb._n 12.12_o how_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o strengthen_v our_o ●●ke_v brethren_n that_o we_o be_v as_o to_o ourselves_o so_o to_o other_o act._n 11.23_o ●●●nabas_n and_o silas_n exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o lord._n act._n 13.43_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o contra_fw-la ezek._n 34.4_o not_o to_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a not_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o to_o reduce_v the_o strayer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o evil_a shepherd_n and_o evil_a sheep_n joh._n 19.30_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o vinegar_n be_v christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o perseverance_n be_v the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n ezek._n 9.4_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o sure_a mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o perfection_n the_o letter_n of_o endurance_n and_o continuance_n which_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v slay_v without_o pity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o ii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n praecepti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepti_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o inward_a as_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o outward_a be_v either_o continual_a or_o for_o a_o time_n on_o a_o set_a day_n or_o either_o private_a and_o public_a or_o public_a only_a that_o for_o one_o day_n and_o public_a only_o as_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o other_o continual_a and_o private_a teach_v either_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o honore_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_fw-la gestibus_fw-la as_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o in_o praise_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o speech_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o else_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o end_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o behaviour_n to_o behave_v our_o self_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o external_a sign_n be_v distribute_v into_o the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n v._o 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v in_o prince_n law_n and_o stature_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o they_o set_v this_o down_o qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la punietur_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o be_v call_v sanctio_n praecepti_fw-la i._o the_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o touch_v the_o corrective_a part_n and_z sheweth_z how_o we_o shall_v be_v correct_v that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o precept_n the_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o either_o it_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n or_o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o prescribe_v thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v prescribe_v it_o himself_o and_o second_o he_o will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o unto_o that_o manner_n of_o he_o prescribe_v we_o shall_v every_o way_n behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o so_o first_o he_o will_v have_v modum_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la and_o second_o he_o will_v have_v reverentiam_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la to_o that_o modus_fw-la if_o we_o mark_v as_o the_o other_o precept_n stand_v the_o other_o eight_o be_v very_o short_a this_o and_o the_o four_o may_v for_o their_o length_n be_v call_v statute_n contain_v a_o long_a sum_n of_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o inward_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n all_o law_n take_v some_o order_n for_o it_o as_o solon_n deos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la and_o then_o again_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v exact_a severe_a and_o strict_a so_o the_o heathen_a they_o know_v these_o two_o part_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o other_o two_o and_o for_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v altogether_o exact_a in_o it_o the_o last_o except_v but_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v thing_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentility_n and_o be_v most_o gross_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n transgress_v then_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v in_o especial_a fear_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o use_v such_o order_n in_o they_o for_o inward_a honour_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o vow_n we_o agree_v with_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n church_n and_o satan_n synagogue_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o one_o general_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a thing_n forbid_v here_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n but_o a_o far_a thing_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v worship_n will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n will-worship_n will-worship_n for_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la non_fw-la imago_fw-la damnatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o invent_v or_o will-worship_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o allure_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v both_o see_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v invent_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o any_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o devise_v a_o worship_n for_o god_n second_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o before_o his_o image_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o but_o if_o we_o so_o run_v it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o reward_n the_o affirmative_a part_n or_o general_a thing_n command_v be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o cite_v out_o of_o exod._n 25.40_o

the_o five_o rule_n sign_n there_o be_v no_o better_a sign_n then_o if_o we_o say_v or_o prove_v nothing_o but_o either_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v dictum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la or_o else_o as_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o syllogism_n mat._n 22.32_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la haud_fw-la alterum_fw-la quam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o three_o be_v good_a sign_n the_o six_o rule_n be_v accessary_a to_o procure_v this_o that_o other_o do_v it_o exod._n 34.12_o deut._n 12.2_o 3._o we_o must_v stand_v so_o affect_v to_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o moses_n exod._n 32.20_o he_o take_v the_o calf_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hezekiabs_n office_n to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n second_o the_o private_a man_n office_n be_v as_o exod._n 23.24_o not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.19_o that_o be_v though_o they_o may_v not_o run_v and_o pull_v they_o down_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v how_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v in_o this_o worship_n part._n 2_o part._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n thus_o where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la facies_fw-la i_o may_v answer_v non_fw-la facere_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la ego_fw-la factum_fw-la reperio_fw-la as_o we_o see_v the_o danite_n judg._n 18._o find_v in_o michahs_n house_n a_o idol_n frame_v and_o not_o that_o alone_a but_o 1_o king_n 12._o not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v a_o idol_n but_o also_o command_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o be_v worship_v enough_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o that_o follow_v non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n howsoever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o make_v so_o also_o in_o worship_v thou_o must_v not_o have_v any_o part_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teshtacaveh_n and_o before_o use_v and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d second_o second_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tagnabhodh_n as_o *_o pesel_n and_o temunah_n 1._o to_o bow_v down_o 2._o to_o serve_v that_o word_n signify_v that_o that_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n it_o may_v appear_v gen._n 18.21_o as_o in_o pesel_n and_o temunah_n now_o from_o this_o unto_o a_o general_a word_n to_o tagnabod_n non_fw-la servy_n or_o non_fw-la coal_n for_o we_o know_v a_o man_n may_v colere_fw-la and_o gnabod_n unto_o that_o thing_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v not_o bow_v down_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o diffuse_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o find_v psal_n 97.7_o gnobed_a pesel_n so_o gen._n 14.4_o you_o shall_v find_v gnobe_v of_o man_n genes_n 3.23_o gen._n 2.15_o gnobed_a adamah_o esay_n 19.9_o gnobe_v pishtim_o a_o trim_a of_o lyme_n as_o in_o latin_a colo_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o colore_fw-la jus_o vitam_fw-la glebam_fw-la hortum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o be_v agricola_n call_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o erronous_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascend_v from_o a_o word_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o a_o word_n of_o great_a importance_n from_o the_o species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o these_o two_o non_fw-la incurvabis_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-fr coal_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o we_o must_v take_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v exod._n 23.24_o do_v nothing_o that_o any_o idolater_n do_v to_o his_o god_n do_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o first_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o see_v the_o commandment_n double_a first_o of_o make_v second_o of_o serve_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o roman_n therefore_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o general_a commandment_n for_o make_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o worship_v which_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o make_n that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worship_v we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o both_o now_o for_o bow_v down_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o their_o defence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v we_o over_o and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a they_o go_v from_o pesel_n and_o temunah_n and_o lean_v to_o idolum_fw-la and_o icon●_n so_o here_o they_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n tishtacaveh_n and_o tagnabod_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o break_v the_o commandment_n now_o for_o some_o shift_n they_o say_v in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n on_o mat._n 4.10_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o look_v to_o the_o verse_n precedent_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o he_o require_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o join_v second_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o school_n yet_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o find_v except_o in_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 6._o he_o set_v it_o down_o and_o hold_v it_o but_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v eusebius_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 4._o and_o hierome_n epist_n 52.53_o count_v vigilant_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o augustine_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o reverend_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o take_v pain_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o without_o any_o irreverence_n hebrew_n augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n in_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o learning_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o unskilful_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o meet_a man_n to_o pronounce_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o word_n we_o may_v do_v it_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o our_o own_o servant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v our_o own_o servant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hireling_n and_o so_o come_v in_o latro_n which_o as_o varro_n say_v at_o first_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hire_a or_o stipendiary_a soldier_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merces_fw-la and_o after_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n come_v into_o this_o odious_a name_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.5_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n why_o for_o lagnabod_n the_o septuagint_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idolat_a because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o money_n to_o dress_v and_o

lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o

consequent_o because_o this_o include_v both_o vanitatem_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o a_o end_n oppose_v to_o profit_n and_o oppose_v to_o soundness_n and_o steadfastness_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v know_v the_o time_n so_o a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v psal_n 111.9_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n to_o holy_a be_v oppose_v pollute_v levit._fw-la 22.32_o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v common_a act_v 10.15_o reverence_n that_o be_v fear_v against_o that_o common_o be_v oppose_v rashness_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o anger_n or_o grief_n or_o a_o heady_a affection_n outgo_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n look_v well_o to_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o need_v less_o look_v too_o these_o two_o offend_v in_o judicio_fw-la in_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o common_o if_o rash_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o preach_v 8.2_o i_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v not_o swear_v a_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o price_n and_o reverence_n preach_v 5.2_o a_o reason_n why_o rashness_n in_o swear_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o same_o he_o show_v commonness_n in_o swear_v shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o common_o sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o judgement_n in_o publico_fw-la juramento_fw-la in_o the_o oath_n of_o imposition_n there_o be_v good_a order_n take_v by_o take_v order_n in_o regard_n of_o break_v judgement_n that_o nulli_fw-la impuberes_fw-la none_o under_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o swear_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o forswear_v himself_o before_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v after_o any_o meat_n take_v lest_o that_o may_v have_v overthrow_v their_o discretion_n 4._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v swear_v uncover_v and_o with_o a_o admonition_n before_o and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o only_o to_o incite_v the_o inward_a deliberation_n or_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fearful_a action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o voluntary_a oath_n there_o have_v be_v no_o order_n take_v but_o rash_o upon_o every_o vain_a perturbation_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o come_v a_o oath_n &_o herein_o we_o be_v so_o rash_a that_o we_o make_v god_n name_v our_o parenthesis_n 1._o sam._n 25.33_o david_n move_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o grief_n of_o unkindness_n swear_v upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o after_o be_v let_v to_o see_v what_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v he_o bless_v god_n for_o send_v abigail_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o sam._n 14.28_o saul_n touch_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o victory_n then_o to_o the_o request_n of_o god_n swear_v that_o if_o any_o touch_a bread_n or_o drink_n till_o sun_n down_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o see_v the_o great_a evil_a success_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o every_o fool_n use_v this_o in_o every_o foolish_a speech_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v to_o any_o other_o i_z e_o every_o half_a hour_n and_o for_o every_o trifle_n call_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v our_o quarrel_n and_o so_o one_o say_v we_o turn_v god_n sanctuary_n into_o a_o brothel_n house_n make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n like_o a_o harlot_n house_n aug._n lib._n 1._o confessionum_fw-la cap._n 16._o touch_v with_o a_o holy_a grief_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la flumen_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la curse_v be_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la tibi_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la siccaberis_fw-la quousque_fw-la evolue_n ecclesiae_fw-la silios_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o formidolosum_fw-la quod_fw-la vix_fw-la transcendunt_fw-la when_o will_v this_o dry_a up_o it_o carry_v they_o even_o as_o a_o strong_a stream_n into_o that_o fearful_a lake_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n can_v scarce_o escape_v it_o per_fw-la te_fw-la aguntur_fw-la flagitia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la putantur_fw-la flagitia_fw-la by_o this_o customary_a swear_v detestable_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o say_v serm._n 30._o verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la it_o be_v as_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o the_o member_n quia_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o moist_a place_n and_o therefore_o james_n cap._n 3._o give_v great_a charge_n of_o it_o especial_o for_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n not_o so_o much_o and_o saint_n aug._n counsel_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v quanto_fw-la illa_fw-la citius_fw-la movetur_fw-la &_o facilius_fw-la tanto_fw-la tu_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la fixius_fw-la into_fw-mi domabis_fw-la si_fw-la vigilabis_fw-la vigilabis_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la timebis_fw-la timebis_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la recorderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a the_o tongue_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o more_o steady_a and_o resolve_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v tame_v it_o if_o thou_o watch_v over_o it_o thou_o shall_v watch_v over_o it_o if_o thou_o fear_v it_o thou_o shall_v fear_v it_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n si_fw-mi cras_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hodie_fw-la pignus_fw-la fiet_fw-la cras_fw-la cras_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o triduo_fw-la moritur_fw-la pestis_fw-la illa_fw-la â_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la laboramus_fw-la sicut_fw-la vigilabis_fw-la sic_fw-la vinces_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o he_o add_v juravimus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la passim_fw-la incidimus_fw-la in_o istam_fw-la teterrimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la incepimus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la vidimu●_fw-la timuimus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o veternosam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la timore_fw-la excussimus_fw-la i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n myself_o i_o have_v have_v this_o custom_n very_a riefe_n and_o it_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n but_o since_o i_o fix_v my_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o i_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tremble_a then_o for_o these_o voluntary_a oath_n private_o take_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n lawful_a we_o doubt_v they_o be_v then_o as_o augustine_n say_v for_o private_a oath_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la non_fw-la juro_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la magna_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la nisi_fw-la sic_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la qui_fw-la crederat_a magnum_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la incommodum_fw-la then_o hac_fw-la perpensa_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o consideratione_n librata_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o swear_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v be_v i_o necessary_o thereunto_o compel_v as_o when_o i_o see_v if_o i_o do_v not_o swear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o my_o word_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n this_o reason_n true_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n i_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n before_o god_n or_o this_o christ_n know_v i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o after_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la jurantis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la credentis_fw-la for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o say_v but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v in_o the_o psal_n 24.4_o et_fw-la non_fw-la juratus_fw-la est_fw-la dolose_a proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o have_v not_o swear_v deceitful_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a our_o case_n must_v not_o be_v juravi_fw-la linguâ_fw-la mentem_fw-la injuratam_fw-la gero_fw-la my_o tongue_n swear_v but_o my_o mind_n never_o mean_v it_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o the_o whole_a company_n hiss_v at_o it_o man_n must_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o guile_n but_o mean_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a man_n see_v it_o that_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a

but_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 11.16_o even_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o name_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o book_n these_o be_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o induce_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o a_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o action_n please_v he_o and_o before_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v they_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v none_o but_o in_o example_n of_o those_o in_o former_a age_n before_o our_o time_n and_o they_o little_o affect_v we_o because_o either_o we_o think_v that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o else_o if_o we_o think_v they_o be_v true_a we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v glory_n and_o praise_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o have_v but_o little_a present_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o counsel_n have_v be_v give_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o every_o man_n of_o god_n of_o nathan_n gad_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o every_o man_n have_v annal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v show_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o his_o child_n to_o be_v reverence_v among_o man_n and_o join_v the_o present_a example_n with_o those_o that_o be_v past_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o another_o neither_o those_o that_o be_v before_o shall_v seem_v incredible_a because_o we_o see_v they_o or_o the_o like_a do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a do_v before_o 3._o another_o be_v a_o dexterity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o enure_v themselves_o from_o every_o action_n and_o creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o return_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o luke_n 8.12_o christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o be_v early_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heavenly_a light_n and_o concern_v the_o natural_a darkness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v a_o fruitful_a speech_n of_o it_o and_o john_n 6.26_o upon_o the_o inquiry_n of_o they_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o his_o answer_n that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v rather_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o dinner_n again_o then_o for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o upon_o some_o small_a speech_n of_o manna_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o great_a sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n most_o notable_a luke_n 14._o in_o one_o dinner_n three_o occasion_n 1._o of_o the_o strive_n of_o guest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o for_o the_o substantial_a and_o chief_a person_n invite_v 3._o of_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o at_o the_o table_n utter_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n there_o enter_v into_o three_o very_a fruitful_a exhortation_n or_o admonition_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n esa_n 5._o by_o go_v down_o to_o the_o vineyard_n jer._n 18.1_o by_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n shop_n act._n 17._o by_o a_o blind_a altar_n by_o esaie_n jeremy_n and_o paul_n occasion_n be_v take_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n when_o every_o man_n study_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o aptness_n no_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o some_o season_a talk_n will_v be_v raise_v from_o it_o and_o god_n daily_a glorify_v the_o last_o be_v by_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o our_o speech_n not_o only_o of_o god_n name_n and_o credit_n but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v print_v on_o id_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god._n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v as_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o man_n have_v and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o only_o this_o name_n verbum_fw-la the_o word_n none_o ever_o have_v it_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o name_n be_v most_o est_fw-fr emeed_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n act._n 9.15_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o late_a and_o best_a writer_n where_o paul_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v carry_v god_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n and_o zach._n 10.12_o the_o abominable_a and_o curse_a practice_n of_o sundry_a ungracious_a person_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o anathematise_v and_o account_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o popery_n as_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 4._o sect_n last_o punish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o apply_v sacred_a sentence_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_a libel_n and_o jest_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n but_o only_o that_o these_o man_n set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n by_o neglect_v god_n gift_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o word_n after_o to_o neglect_v his_o name_n so_o by_o neglect_v god_n word_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o swear_v by_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n the_o sign_n sign_n the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o a_o burden_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o christian_a oath_n so_o here_o when_o our_o necessity_n be_v not_o seek_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o banner_n or_o standard_n the_o example_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o may_v show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v aright_o for_o in_o the_o host_n they_o stand_v still_o when_o their_o standard_n stand_v still_o and_o they_o move_v when_o their_o standard_n move_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o for_o his_o action_n meditation_n and_o enterprise_n that_o stand_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o can_v go_v and_o will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o banner_n go_v so_o far_o as_o god_n glory_n lead_v he_o and_o that_o stand_a he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o howsoever_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o reason_n will_v allure_v he_o to_o go_v further_o if_o we_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o that_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o go_v and_o when_o that_o call_v back_o go_v further_o and_o yet_o neither_o come_v to_o leave_v off_o nor_o to_o do_v when_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v they_o sit_v still_o and_o when_o it_o call_v they_o back_o they_o go_v on_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o first_o sign_n 2._o a_o second_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n in_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n oath_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o first_o into_o the_o camp_n when_o they_o be_v swear_v soldier_n pugnabo_fw-la pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la he_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o alone_o and_o with_o company_n also_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o not_o seek_v his_o glory_n if_o all_o turn_n he_o will_v turn_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o glory_n â_fw-la solis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_o get_v god_n the_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o shrink_v away_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o will_v stand_v soli_fw-la themselves_z alone_z by_o the_o standard_n when_o the_o whole_a realm_n run_v to_o apostasy_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o one_o standard_n or_o have_v once_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o band_n it_o be_v present_a death_n if_o either_o in_o mouth_n he_o have_v hostile_a symbolum_fw-la or_o about_o he_o hostilem_fw-la tesseram_fw-la if_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n watchword_n or_o their_o badge_n it_o be_v death_n now_o i_o will_v know_v but_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o

one_o thing_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v it_o must_v thorough_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v alone_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v res_fw-la integra_fw-la finita_fw-la finite_a creature_n and_o if_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o once_o one_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o we_o can_v whole_o intend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o this_o be_v our_o case_n but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o innocency_n because_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n and_o finite_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a whole_o to_o intend_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o six_o day_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o whole_a sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n command_v gen._n 2.3_o now_o because_o of_o this_o god_n will_v have_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o it_o come_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n to_o be_v intend_v to_o any_o other_o use_n especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o necessary_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v to_o any_o other_o use_n now_o if_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n he_o can_v not_o we_o that_o have_v more_o impediment_n to_o withdraw_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o our_o distraction_n and_o thus_o come_v the_o rest_n in_o because_o that_o this_o total_a solemn_a sanctification_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o cease_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o unless_o we_o do_v rest_n we_o can_v sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v command_v with_o our_o sanctification_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n otherwise_o whereas_o our_o rest_v hinder_v our_o sanctification_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v mark_v 2.27_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v his_o end_n and_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o for_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o man_n bodily_a labour_n so_o his_o bodily_a rest_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o this_o end_n apply_v god_n like_v it_o not_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o commandment_n another_o word_n remember_v and_o because_o that_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o place_n or_o time_n before_o and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o two_o place_n before_o one_o be_v exod._n 16.23.24.25_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o for_o god_n in_o the_o end_n add_v god_n bless_v it_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v gen._n 2.3_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v thither_o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o question_n that_o many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sundry_a be_v so_o persuade_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o since_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o resolution_n of_o polygamy_n have_v take_v a_o good_a course_n and_o order_n he_o go_v to_o the_o beginning_n how_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o call_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o best_a judgement_n and_o the_o last_o first_o end_n be_v the_o true_a end_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a if_o a_o ceremonial_a use_n or_o end_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o then_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o moral_a commandment_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v ceremonial_a for_o they_o have_v some_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o ceremony_n who_o first_o and_z principal_a end_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o paradise_n and_o man_n perfection_n and_o a_o ceremony_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n innocence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o before_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o before_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o need_v no_o saviour_n so_o consequent_o need_v no_o saviour_n need_v no_o ceremony_n and_o need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o ceremony_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o six_o day_n a_o natural_a use_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o consideration_n so_o that_o this_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o general_a end_n though_o other_o end_n be_v after_o add_v as_o deut._n 5.15_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v but_o finis_fw-la posterior_n a_o particular_a and_o after_o end_n and_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o may_v add_v to_o our_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o benefit_n and_o exod._n 23.12_o god_n yield_v a_o politic_a end_n the_o cease_v of_o beast_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v more_o fresh_a to_o their_o labour_n there_o be_v moreover_o no_o better_a nor_o certain_a way_n to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.12_o those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o these_o end_n there_o be_v figure_v by_o this_o rest_n that_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o accessory_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o passover_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o to_o his_o prevent_n or_o follow_v grace_n 2._o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v cease_v so_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v cease_v but_o there_o be_v another_o day_n there_o be_v a_o day_n remain_v because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v immutable_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o forceable_a and_o plain_a that_o without_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v when_o they_o see_v these_o end_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v adam_z never_o keep_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o keep_v till_o exod._n 16._o which_o shall_v in_o the_o very_o mislike_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o god_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o use_n shall_v consecrate_v that_o thing_n to_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o indeed_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o world_n and_o it_o abide_v by_o he_o till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o father_n by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o many_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n therefore_o god_n use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o bless_v it_o this_o proove_v that_o this_o day_n rest_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n rise_v from_o god_n immediate_o even_o in_o adam_n innocence_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o deut._n 4.13_o god_n make_v there_o a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o he_o immediate_o the_o other_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o very_o same_o be_v deuterenom_n 5.31_o again_o beside_o the_o confusion_n and_o breach_n of_o order_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n mislike_v one_o of_o the_o father_n on_o these_o word_n say_v nunquid_fw-la &_o saul_n est_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n not_o a_o prophet_n by_o profession_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o prophet_n one_o say_v

the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à_fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o

shall_v it_o not_o be_v good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n tantum_n sit_v pax_n in_o diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o my_o day_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o care_n be_v have_v of_o posterity_n so_o well_o as_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o order_n take_v for_o the_o government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v see_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v be_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o there_o must_v be_v such_o place_n as_o where_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v maintain_v maintenance_n maintenance_n that_o be_v for_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o give_v of_o oracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n take_v for_o education_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o the_o education_n of_o such_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n cease_v in_o one_o family_n in_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 4.31_o that_o in_o egypt_n these_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o heman_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it the_o son_n of_o maholl_n four_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n ethan_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n be_v judah_n son_n by_o thamar_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v his_o brother_n child_n mahols_n son_n and_o as_o those_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o moses_n be_v say_v act._n 7.22_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n josh_n 15.15_o before_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n they_o come_v to_o a_o city_n call_v debiroth_n afterward_o v._o 49._o make_v a_o city_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v call_v debir_n their_o oracle_n their_o place_n then_o be_v infinite_a great_a than_o we_o 1_o sam._n 3.9_o there_o be_v study_n round_o about_o the_o church_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o and_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o there_o be_v familia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la a_o whole_a company_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o college_n we_o read_v of_o there_o where_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n lie_v which_o the_o philistine_n so_o reverent_o use_v that_o they_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o they_o and_o never_o endanger_v they_o 1_o sam._n 19.18_o that_o he_o himself_o build_v naioth_n in_o ramah_n i._n the_o beauty_n of_o ramah_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n 2_o king_n 4.38_o that_o elisha_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n daily_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o pour_a water_n on_o elias_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o pretermit_v in_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n there_o be_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la synagoga_fw-la call_v sanedrim_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o as_o philo_z judeus_fw-la report_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la concern_v student_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n act._n 13.3_o &_o 2.3_o &_o 6.6_o that_o there_o be_v college_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o we_o may_v see_v paul_n good_a affection_n act._n 19.9_o that_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tiranus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o conversant_a in_o the_o study_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v except_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n and_o this_o do_v show_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o calling_n and_o as_o this_o be_v so_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v maintenance_n of_o these_o both_o neh._n 10.33_o the_o covenant_n take_v that_o they_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o ten_o which_o stand_v always_o as_o of_o a_o stipend_n so_o of_o free_a oblation_n for_o a_o set_a stipend_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o that_o every_o man_n that_o labour_v for_o another_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ox_n first_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o soldier_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sower_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v of_o the_o bodily_a harvest_n upon_o he_o that_o work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n and_o for_o ten_o 1_o corin._n 31._o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n can_v be_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o annex_v of_o it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14.20_o hebr._n 7.2_o 2._o gen._n 28.21_o the_o promise_n of_o jacob_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o be_v make_v moral_a 3._o because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o they_o but_o last_v to_o we_o num._n 18.3_o last_o by_o christ_n denial_n matth._n 23.23_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n with_o order_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr respicienda_fw-la analogia_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habenda_fw-la come_v to_o oblation_n oblation_n oblation_n deut._n 26.19_o god_n have_v take_v order_n have_v make_v it_o free_a so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a samuel_n abner_n joab_n 1_o chron._n 26.28_o and_o after_o s_z answer_n to_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o do_v certain_o and_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12.8_o he_o account_v it_o not_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o that_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o paul_n testimony_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v command_v ezek._n 48.14_o not_o to_o sell_v nor_o change_n nor_o alienate_v their_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 5.25_o zach._n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o forth_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o false_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n against_o theft_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o family_n but_o it_o shall_v eat_v and_o consume_v that_o family_n the_o sign_n be_v two_o first_o esay_n 66._o vers_fw-la last_o save_v one_o s●●●●_n s●●●●_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o shall_v give_v of_o their_o own_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o 2._o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la if_o that_o day_n every_o nation_n be_v like_o mount_n zion_n and_o every_o man_n house_n be_v instar_fw-la templi_fw-la as_o a_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n every_o man_n be_v instar_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la as_o a_o priest_n the_o last_o rule_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o rule_n 6_o rule_n plain_a in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n example_n for_o family_n job_n 1.5_o and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n nehem._n 10.31_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o ware_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o sabbato_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n contrary_n to_o all_o these_o be_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v many_o sabbath_n or_o holiday_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o make_v no_o sabbath_n as_o they_o of_o the_o family_n but_o every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o none_o if_o either_o we_o so_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 12._o not_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o contra_fw-la of_o we_o indeed_o do_v abrogate_v i._n if_o either_o we_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mean_n alone_o ezek._n 33.3_o but_o never_o the_o better_o or_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o think_v the_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o if_o we_o think_v mercy_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o last_o for_o

therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v any_o scandala_fw-la but_o if_o any_o be_v give_v bring_v help_n levit._n 19.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o dilection_n we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n levit._n 19.13_o second_o rom._n 12.14_o matth._n 5.44_o not_o to_o recompense_v evil_a three_o particular_a action_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o to_o succour_v the_o needy_a and_o hungry_a prov._n 22.12_o matth._n 25.44_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v those_o which_o we_o give_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o sufficiency_n 2._o to_o pray_v rom._n 12.14_o matth._n 7.14_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o be_v radius_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o charity_n 3._o to_o perform_v our_o vocation_n as_o the_o lawyer_n to_o give_v good_a counsel_n luk._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o to_o part_v with_o our_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n 2._o objectum_fw-la thy_o neighbour_n 2._o proximum_fw-la they_o take_v this_o word_n strict_o for_o their_o friend_n only_o matth._n 5.43_o but_o luk._n 10.37_o christ_n make_v the_o scribe_n confess_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n their_o great_a enemy_n which_o will_v not_o entertain_v christ_n because_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o he_o be_v proximus_n a_o neighbour_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o proximus_fw-la be_v proximi_fw-la proximus_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o can_v receive_v mercy_n so_o that_o misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la loci_fw-la differentia_fw-la facit_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o difference_n of_o place_n make_v a_o neighbour_n and_o the_o law_n confirm_v it_o deut._n 22.5_o if_o thy_o brother_n ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o brother_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n this_o have_v for_o it_o three_o word_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o fellow_n or_o friend_n amicus_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o christ_n call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v plain_o a_o neighbour_n proximus_fw-la 3._o john_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n brother_n frater_fw-la reasins_z why_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o like_a force_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o frater_fw-la naturae_fw-la identitas_fw-la as_o beast_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v love_n and_o child_n their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n originis_fw-la identitas_fw-la all_o of_o one_o blood_n 2._o proximus_fw-la 1._o usus_fw-la one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o 2._o unitas_fw-la propositi_fw-la all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n 3._o amicus_fw-la or_o socius_fw-la 1._o by_o precept_n of_o love_n amor_n amoris_fw-la magnes_fw-la love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n 2._o societas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la periculi_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la liberati_fw-la and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o peril_n hell_n deliver_v by_o one_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o we_o may_v use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o proximo_fw-la neighbour_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v 1._o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n for_o omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la quatenus_fw-la peccator_fw-la odio_fw-la habendus_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la diligendus_fw-la sic_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la errorc_n quia_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v every_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v so_o love_v the_o man_n that_o we_o love_v not_o their_o sin_n love_v they_o we_o must_v because_o they_o be_v make_v man_n not_o because_o they_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o love_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o good_a but_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o love_v that_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n proverb_n 29.24_o he_o that_o love_v evil_a company_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o soul_n 2._o for_o degree_n whether_o alius_fw-la be_v alio_fw-la propinquior_fw-la whether_o one_o be_v near_o to_o i_o then_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o omission_n of_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o one_o of_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a action_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n so_o here_o must_v be_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n the_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o a_o great_a love_n where_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o there_o be_v some_o primum_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v near_a be_v prius_fw-la so_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la which_o ordo_fw-la be_v such_o 1._o god_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la that_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v bona_fw-la say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o universal_a nature_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o give_v place_n as_o in_o policy_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la 2._o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v unitas_fw-la with_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v but_o unite_v with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o own_o body_n for_o any_o soul_n can_v direct_o participate_v the_o universal_a good_a but_o no_o body_n except_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n 4._o our_o own_o body_n 5._o then_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n first_o we_o must_v look_v whether_o they_o have_v need_v if_o not_o we_o be_v detain_v from_o do_v this_o good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v need_n before_o other_o we_o must_v do_v it_o familiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galat_n 6.10_o and_o of_o those_o to_o our_o countryman_n psalm_n 122.8_o of_o these_o to_o those_o which_o be_v nostri_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.8_o of_o these_o our_o household_n and_o kindred_n and_o first_o the_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o not_o i_o worth_n ten_o son_n and_o of_o stranger_n to_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o rich_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o equal_a every_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v divide_v cast_v lot_n quem_fw-la sort_n deus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la august_n who_o god_n shall_v choose_v take_v he_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v three_o respect_n in_o this_o love_n 1._o dilecti_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n belove_v excellentia_fw-la bona_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o good_a must_v be_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o case_n of_o justice_n do_v by_o law_n or_o precept_n 2._o diligentis_fw-la of_o the_o party_n love_v propinquitas_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicio_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o propinquity_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o thyself_o non_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la not_o as_o extensive_o but_o as_o sincere_o and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n sicut_fw-la te_fw-la i_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la as_o thyself_o i_o e._n for_o that_o that_o thou_o love_v thyself_o that_o must_v be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la amas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la dilige_fw-la fratrem_fw-la because_o thou_o love_v god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v love_v all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n thy_o brother_n 2._o mean_n application_n to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la teipsum_fw-la chief_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o must_v tollere_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v our_o soul_n from_o this_o goodness_n and_o so_o non_fw-la consentire_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la not_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o evil_a so_o that_o as_o august_n say_v aut_fw-la ama_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la sum_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la sim_fw-la dei_fw-la either_o love_v i_o because_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v pertain_v to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n 3._o manner_n not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o or_o because_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o he_o but_o gratuito_fw-la free_o 4._o order_n first_o god_n for_o the_o second_o table_n must_v help_v the_o first_o and_o not_o cancel_v it_o and_o thus_o must_v our_o love_n be_v ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la pietatis_fw-la iustùs_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o ordinatus_fw-la it_o must_v flow_v from_o piety_n in_o justice_n truth_n and_o order_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o v._o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o

commandment_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v come_v as_o a_o stream_n beginning_n at_o the_o conduit-head_n this_o five_o commandment_n have_v all_o those_o property_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n with_o respect_n and_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v see_v in_o love_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o conjunction_n or_o nearness_n whereas_o in_o conjunction_n we_o must_v rather_o love_v the_o faithful_a our_o countryman_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sometime_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o infidel_n as_o act_n 25._o paul_n to_o nero_n and_o dan._n 6.3_o to_o a_o stranger_n as_o they_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o gen._n 41.40_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v this_o to_o man_n endue_v with_o gift_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n for_o by_o his_o benefit_n they_o be_v near_o his_o end_n so_o as_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o make_v near_o to_o we_o also_o and_o they_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a profit_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o god_n for_o god_n set_v as_o much_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o his_o own_o as_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o be_v near_o our_o profit_n we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o be_v near_o to_o god_n we_o must_v perform_v all_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o sol._n quest_n sol._n god_n wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o see_v gen._n 2.18_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v because_o that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o the_o best_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o for_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o of_o a_o finite_a power_n may_v with_o help_n perform_v better_a service_n unto_o god_n now_o see_v they_o be_v plures_fw-la more_o than_o one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n or_o not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o body_n then_o must_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o be_v confute_v here_o also_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o will_v in_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n so_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o he_o make_v every_o star_n differ_v from_o other_o inglory_n so_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v those_o divers_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o and_o by_o this_o commandment_n do_v all_o power_n stand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n possess_v this_o place_n as_o in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n as_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o first_o to_o look_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o table_n gen._n 17.9_o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o precept_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o reason_n that_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o division_n prove_v ephes_n 6.2.3_o the_o precept_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n honour_n superior_n to_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o god_n include_v in_o one_o word_n the_o most_o especial_a thing_n and_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v first_o they_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v therefore_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n father_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o father_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a matth._n 23.9_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n for_o all_o other_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v be_v but_o instrument_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o first_o ephes_n 3.17_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n psal_n 27._o which_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o last_o father_n psal_n 82._o which_o take_v we_o up_o when_o all_o other_o have_v forsake_v we_o so_o that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o father_n come_v from_o god_n and_o our_o superior_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o the_o word_n father_n signify_v he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a for_o which_o job_n cap._n 25._o be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o who_o other_o be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o estate_n 2._o mother_n this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o end_n of_o her_o make_n which_o be_v to_o help_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v job_n 12.20_o ruth_n 4.4_o and_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o know_v this_o that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 3._o honora_n honour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v aggravare_fw-la so_o where_o excellency_n be_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o in_o precious_a thing_n the_o heavy_a be_v the_o best_a so_o that_o addere_fw-la pretium_fw-la be_v addere_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o translation_n honorem_fw-la honour_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o so_o many_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o head_n to_o one_o sometime_o to_o a_o woman_n sometime_o to_o a_o child_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o know_v a_o divine_a power_n therein_o that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o work_v a_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n solon_n in_o his_o law_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o law_n and_o that_o matter_n 1._o now_o what_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n i._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n politia_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n go_v thus_o to_o work_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o necessary_o require_v a_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o right_o minister_v that_o man_n may_v intend_v thus_o to_o live_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a invasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_a in_o regard_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n can_v have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o while_o they_o do_v to_o gen._n 9_o there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o but_o gen._n 10.8_o 9_o there_o come_v one_o nimrod_n with_o a_o company_n of_o hound_n at_o his_o tail_n the_o same_o metaphor_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v i_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o hunter_n i._n a_o chaser_n of_o man_n to_o disturb_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a father_n can_v perform_v it_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o deed_n do_v full_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n heb._n 13.17_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o be_v it_o that_o god_n first_o allow_v and_o after_o institute_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v government_n both_o for_o resist_v of_o outward_a foe_n and_o quiet_v of_o inward_a strise_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o bind_n of_o man_n into_o one_o society_n this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v vindex_fw-la malorum_fw-la against_o the_o evil_a and_o disturber_n of_o this_o quietness_n by_o which_o man_n may_v intend_v the_o former_a rest_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o comforter_n and_o cherisher_n of_o good_a man_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o live_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la vorum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o christian_n man_n wish_n be_v his_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o mutual_a unity_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o a_o commandment_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a jer._n 29.7_o for_o babylon_n the_o country_n and_o backward_o and_o downward_o 1_o cor._n 29.18_o 19_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o job._n cap._n 1.5_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v to_o honour_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n due_a from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v a_o father_n matth._n 23.9_o so_o we_o have_v exact_o but_o one_o father_n viz._n god_n so_o as_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o honour_v exact_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o heb._n 5.4_o out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v some_o to_o be_v honourable_a and_o as_o matth._n 25.24_o his_o calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o give_v they_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n unto_o this_o excellency_n honour_v proper_o belong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o inward_a honour_n as_o prov._n 5.9_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 20.3_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n honour_n inward_a honour_n that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o opinio_fw-la honesla_fw-la and_o honest_a and_o good_a opinion_n be_v define_v to_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o we_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o we_o or_o somewhat_o above_o we_o by_o nature_n paul_n col._n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o express_v this_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o luke_n 2.51_o christ_n go_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a numb_a 16.3_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n his_o thesis_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o all_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o equal_a therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n and_o man_n look_v not_o one_o way_n god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v therefore_o he_o can_v see_v this_o inward_a excellency_n and_o this_o make_v the_o exterior_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v take_v external_a honour_n external_a 1_o sam._n 15.30_o where_o saul_n say_v yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.67_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n chief_a room_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n that_o the_o pharisee_n long_v for_o what_o the_o exterior_a honour_n be_v what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o due_a it_o be_v better_a determine_v and_o know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n because_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o fashion_n for_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n every_o one_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n analogy_n or_o property_n be_v our_o father_n be_v in_o presence_n do_v to_o job_n cap._n 29.8_o and_o a_o great_a by_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o he_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v she_o 2._o nudare_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la in_o token_n of_o honour_n in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o genuflexio_fw-la the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n practise_v gen._n 41.43_o the_o cry_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n i._o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o first_o salutation_n 4._o afterward_o it_o pertain_v to_o exterior_a honour_n to_o stand_v exod._n 18.13_o moses_n quia_fw-la judex_fw-la because_o judge_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v 2_o king_n 5.21_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a express_v of_o service_n 5._o silence_n to_o give_v ear_n when_o he_o speak_v job._n 29.9_o 10.11_o so_o they_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n my_o lord_n or_o sir_n gen._n 31.35_o &_o 43.28_o see_v it_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n gen._n 31.25_o so_o rachel_n to_o laban_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v with_o i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la luke_n 17.8_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n which_o man_n servant_n use_v by_o that_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o testify_v a_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o party_n it_o comprehend_v many_o duty_n and_o thus_o far_o go_v honour_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powe●_n to_o power_n belong_v fear_n power_n be_v add_v then_o another_o thing_n viz._n fear_v do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o joh._n 19.11_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o from_o above_o from_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v power_n part_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v a_o awe_n a_o standing_z in_o awe_n a_o reverend_a fear_n levit._n 19.3_o every_o one_o shall_v fear_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n ephes_n 6.5_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o our_o master_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 16.14_o a_o great_a fear_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o job._n 29.8_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o they_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v some_o unseemly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a obedience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a 1_o tim._n 6.1_o obedience_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v under_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v content_v to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o commandment_n prov._n 23.22_o &_o ephes_n 6.10_o plain_o obey_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o set_v forth_o this_o obedience_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v gen._n 22.9_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n isaak_n even_o to_o the_o death_n obey_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 31.6_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o josh_n 1.6_o joshua_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o protestation_n of_o this_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o second_o government_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o he_o will_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d

qualify_v three_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a it_o have_v not_o a_o opposition_n to_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o the_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o affection_n anger_n the_o opposite_a 1_o tim._n 3.3_o no_o striker_n and_o tit._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soon_o angry_a and_o the_o virtue_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o a_o mild_a man_n not_o furious_a one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n no_o striker_n pertain_v to_o this_o four_o habitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_a and_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n refer_v ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la gestum_fw-la &_o incessum_fw-la to_o the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v not_o as_o ezekiel_n complain_v a_o light_a sellow_n in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o opposite_a vice_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o not_o to_o eschew_v youthfullnesse_n these_o four_o virtue_n he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o 1_o sim._n 3.7_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o without_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o go_v to_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o call_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n may_v become_v christian_n second_o for_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o duty_n be_v in_o three_o point_n first_o tit._n 1.6_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o faithful_a second_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unruly_a if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o it_o argue_v a_o presumption_n of_o negligence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v faint_a heart_a or_o careless_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n three_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o reverence_n gravity_n modesty_n because_o that_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o tit._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n thus_o must_v he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n people●_n duty_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la gregis_fw-la their_o type_n than_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastoris_fw-la his_o antitype_n as_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o coin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n as_o heb._n 13.8_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o imitator_n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la publicae_fw-la the_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o public_a discipline_n 2._o come_v to_o the_o next_o the_o applying_z of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n because_o nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la donum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la no_o man_n receive_v a_o gift_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n so_o he_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a or_o fit_a to_o teach_v now_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n docere_fw-la to_o teach_v govern_v two_o accusative_a case_n esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n who_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v quem_fw-la a_o people_n to_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v not_o scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n to_o teach_v withal_o so_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o college_n or_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o he_o must_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o father_n the_o great_a hatred_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o ass_n exod._n 34.19_o 20._o every_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o beast_n but_o the_o ass_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o god_n but_o that_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarium_fw-la asinus_fw-la illustratus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendus_fw-la in_o sanctuarium_fw-la but_o rather_o than_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o must_v be_v break_v hesychius_n and_o other_o intepret_v it_o illiteratum_fw-la the_o illiterate_a man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concinnitas_fw-la a_o apt_a exposition_n consequent_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n hos_fw-la ●_o 6_o quoniam_fw-la repulisti_fw-la scientiam_fw-la ego_fw-la repuli_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la scis_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o deut._n 33.10_o the_o teach_n of_o jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n be_v his_o first_o duty_n not_o offer_v and_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o mal._n 2._o he_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o it_o the_o late_a canon_n the_o late_a school_n man_n and_o aquinas_n question_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n ability_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v bring_v a_o distinction_n between_o competentem_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la between_o competent_a and_o eminent_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o this_o competens_fw-la scientia_fw-la this_o competent_a knowledge_n be_v we_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o this_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v second_o ●he_n must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comment_n on_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o ability_n pastor_n must_v profit_v in_o their_o ability_n now_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o many_o year_n and_o long_a time_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n he_o must_v vers_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proficere_fw-la he_o must_v study_v more_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o he_o must_v blow_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o charismaeta_fw-la yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o burn_v yet_o light_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o challenge_v and_o hold_v his_o honour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o he_o must_v preach_v preach_v must_v preach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la evangelizem_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o word_n that_o come_v between_o that_o be_v instare_fw-la must_v instare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v instant_a out_o of_o season_n and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o our_o people_n will_v have_v it_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o he_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o use_v continual_o but_o instancy_n be_v in_o season_n upon_o ordinary_a day_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o a_o great_a matter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o calamity_n affliction_n or_o any_o great_a benefit_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v they_o if_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o ordinary_a day_n else_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n and_o a_o new_a course_n but_o not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n infinite_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instant_a and_o not_o preach_v doctrine_n three_o fault_n doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o fault_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

give_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o by_o this_o depart_n from_o our_o right_n we_o pluck_v upon_o we_o a_o grievous_a burden_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v and_o make_v they_o offer_v it_o the_o often_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n yet_o so_o we_o observe_v certain_a rule_n 1._o exod._n 18.22_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o trifle_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o action_n in_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remedy_v will_v breed_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o such_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n can_v remedy_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o saint_n paul_n devise_n be_v there_o to_o put_v up_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o not_o be_v bring_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la civil_a into_o foreign_a court_n whereas_o a_o great_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n 3._o christ_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luke_n 12.15_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v his_o first_o note_n so_o man_n must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o covetousness_n 4._o that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n tuum_fw-la to_o be_v suum_fw-la and_o then_o esa_n 10.12_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o alliance_n with_o judge_n must_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v suit_n or_o over-tread_a the_o poor_a 5._o and_o last_o james_n 3.16_o that_o in_o all_o we_o go_v with_o charity_n that_o our_o do_n may_v not_o savour_v of_o gall_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la adversarii_fw-la habeat_fw-la ille_fw-la if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o hear_v i_o not_o in_o these_o great_a matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v prov._n 25.8_o see_v in_o thy_o matter_n thou_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o repent_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o end_v their_o strife_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o abigail_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v blood_n causeless_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o have_v bear_v injury_n he_o shall_v never_o unwish_a it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v often_o repent_v he_o 6._o rule_n accessary_a exod._n 2.3_o for_o the_o negate_fw-la where_o moses_n see_v two_o hebrew_n strive_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o word_n very_o brief_a and_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o delineate_v unto_o we_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o the_o vice_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o adultery_n as_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vice_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o it_o contain_v as_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o unjustice_n and_o that_o great_a because_o the_o man_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n and_o contra_fw-la in_o this_o word_n we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v ma●d●●●_n ord●_n ma●d●●●_n levit._n 20.10_o matth._n 5.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o 7._o tot_fw-la the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o there_o must_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v special_o in_o chastity_n and_o purity_n so_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n bacillides_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la god_n be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_o gather_v gen._n 37._o by_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n our_o parent_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o see_v themselves_o naked_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v so_o for_o the_o end_n 1_o thes_n 4.4_o quad●●plex_fw-la s●●pus_n mand●t●_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la quad●●plex_fw-la 1._o the_o commandment_n be_v available_a for_o the_o church_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n levit._n 18.27.28_o the_o land_n defile_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 3._o and_o for_o particular_a person_n two_o kind_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n it_o be_v occulia_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o god_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a he_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o and_o alone_o prov._n 6.34_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n often_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dear_a than_o any_o ransom_n 2._o be_v his_o name_n the_o legitimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 23._o no_o bastard_n in_o sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o end_n now_o for_o the_o affection_n itself_o and_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n before_o for_o the_o other_o so_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o this_o deal_v with_o and_o every_o part_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o evil_a col._n 3.5_o but_o he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la evil_a concupiscence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v not_o evil_a rom._n 13.4_o he_o will_v we_o to_o have_v providence_n or_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o second_o of_o his_o species_n kind_n therefore_o these_o two_o desire_n because_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o bait_n for_o both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n then_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la maxima_fw-la voluptas_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o needful_a the_o more_o please_v the_o delight_n the_o great_a allective_a and_o there_o be_v another_o quod_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la maxim_n corrumpit_fw-la that_o which_o allure_v most_o corrupt_v most_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la appetitus_fw-la tendit_fw-la ul●ra_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o once_o be_v good_a the_o do_v of_o it_o often_o will_v be_v better_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v it_o too_o much_o because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o so_o fall_v in_o corrupt_a custom_n for_o the_o course_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o it_o avoid_v any_o evil_a it_o avoid_v it_o so_o vehement_o that_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a with_o it_o it_o put_v out_o the_o good_a too_o so_o if_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a it_o will_v desire_v the_o evil_a too_o therefore_o temperance_n to_o the_o middle_n therefore_o they_o say_v virtue_n stand_v oppose_v to_o fortitude_n and_o temperance_n temperance_n magis_fw-la in_o defectu_fw-la as_o fortitude_n magis_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la this_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o so_o in_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o low_a place_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v alligata_fw-la ventri_fw-la tie_v to_o the_o belly_n as_o a_o man_n will_v tie_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o manger_n now_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v necessary_a &_o in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n necessarius_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o necessary_a order_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o a_o man_n life_n only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a course_n in_o the_o low_a faculty_n than_o the_o upper_a be_v quiet_a when_o that_o that_o be_v inferior_a be_v

at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v bring_v it_o out_o to_o he_o so_o such_o as_o esa_fw-mi 5.8_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v be_v solus_fw-la they_o will_v dwell_v alone_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o and_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rich_a alone_a they_o will_v alone_o have_v the_o sale_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v alone_o in_o any_o thing_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o can_v arm_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n psal_n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n he_o deni_v they_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n now_o for_o robbery_n it_o be_v either_o on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n on_o the_o sea_n pirate_n ezek._n 27.26_o against_o pirate_n on_o land_n either_o such_o as_o rob_v in_o the_o way_n and_o they_o be_v latrones_fw-la such_o luke_n 10.36_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n or_o else_o those_o they_o call_v fractores_fw-la burglary_n burglary_n ●_o burglary_n exod._n 22.2_o and_o so_o this_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o non_fw-la fraudabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v levit._fw-la 19.3_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o the_o first_o member_n be_v either_o furium_fw-la manifestum_fw-la manifest_a theft_n or_o conceptum_fw-la close_o and_o in_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v receptores_fw-la receiver_n or_o succentarit_fw-mi the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o sack_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o exod._n 22.4_o look_v where_o the_o theft_n be_v find_v though_o he_o steal_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o whether_o he_o receive_v res_fw-la raptas_fw-la or_o furtivas_fw-la good_n take_v by_o robbery_n or_o steal_v for_o the_o thief_n and_o themselves_o and_o for_o manifest_a theft_n this_o order_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.28_o where_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o be_v he_o place_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o calling_n 2._o labour_n in_o that_o call_n call_n such_o 〈◊〉_d h●●●_n no_o call_n sow_n will_v begin_v with_o they_o first_o that_o have_v no_o call_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o or_o a_o unlawful_a call_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o three_o member_n rapina_fw-la furium_fw-la &_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la robbery_n theft_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n these_o that_o have_v no_o call_n the_o civil_a law_n divide_v thus_o into_o beggar_n and_o rogue_n and_o superfluous_a gentleman_n for_o as_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v precario_fw-la by_o beg_v deut._n 15.4_o in_o that_o part_n by_o we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o all_o israel_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n gen._n 2.15.1_o in_o paradise_n 2._o out_o of_o paradise_n he_o say_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o eden_n ut_fw-la operarentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v dress_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o care_n and_o sweat_v of_o brow_n and_o these_o do_v neither_o but_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o idle_o and_o therefore_o be_v thief_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v place_v here_o for_o when_o god_n give_v his_o reward_n matth._n 20.8_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o steward_n vocato_fw-la operarios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o labourer_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n but_o matth._n 25.30_o when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v he_o will_v punish_v not_o only_a servum_fw-la flagitiosum_fw-la but_o servum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la i._o superfluam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o wicked_a servant_n but_o even_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a creature_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o tenebras_fw-la into_o outer_a darkness_n call_v these_o idle_a fellow_n that_o neither_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o care_n nor_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n so_o the_o word_n gen._n 3.17_o prov._n 10.10_o &_o 15.13_o he_o say_v care_n and_o study_v that_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o must_v necessary_o operari_fw-la manibu●_n labour_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o brow_n must_v sweat_v for_o it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o he_o set_v down_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o direct_v nor_o the_o head_n that_o provide_v and_o direct_v nor_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o labour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o certain_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thief_n call_n such_o as_o have_v a_o evil_a call_n between_o nequam_fw-la &_o nequaqu●m_fw-la god_n put_v no_o difference_n therefore_o no_o calling_n and_o a_o evil_a call_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o it_o be_v filthy_a lucre_n they_o that_o have_v evil_a calling_n these_o harlot_n deut._n 23.17_o these_o lenones_fw-la bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 19.2_o those_o that_o the_o civil_a officer_n call_v mathematici_fw-la teller_n of_o destiny_n egyptian_n and_o juggler_n we_o may_v put_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o crew_n deut._n 18.10_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o profit_n and_o so_o not_o see_v how_o this_o matter_n stand_v then_o after_o we_o come_v near_a to_o furtum_fw-la theft_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o show_v first_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v these_o thing_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v first_o 1._o we_o may_v alienate_v by_o donation_n job._n 6.22_o nunquid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la vestra_fw-la do_v i_o say_v bring_v unto_o i_o or_o give_v a_o reward_n for_o i_o of_o your_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v another_o man_n but_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o second_o out_o of_o that_o as_o abraham_n reason_v gen._n 15.3_o in_o inheritance_n he_o say_v ecce_fw-la servus_n meus_fw-la haeres_fw-la erit_fw-la lo_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v my_o heir_n and_o numb_a 27.7_o god_n have_v take_v full_a order_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o a_o man_n child_n both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a show_n of_o lex_fw-la salica_n in_o france_n a_o thing_n prejudicialll_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n and_o john_n 4.38_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v you_o to_o reap_v there_o where_o you_o have_v not_o labour_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n to_o convey_v land_n but_o also_o our_o labour_n unto_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o good_a tenure_n 1._o donatione_n 2._o haereditate_fw-la by_o gift_n and_o inheritance_n now_o otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v industria_fw-la painstaking_a which_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n call_v the_o legitimum_fw-la viz._n 1._o labour_n 2._o cost_n 3._o peril_n 1._o for_o labour_v gen._n 29.15_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o labour_n for_o i_o though_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n son_n and_o have_v nothing_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v thy_o wage_n and_o so_o tell_v plain_o that_o labour_n come_v in_o compensationem_fw-la to_o be_v recompense_v and_o matth._n 10.10_o he_o say_v dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o rule_n be_v equality_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o operarius_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la the_o labourer_n &_o the_o reward_n and_o deut._n 24.15_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v detain_v it_o shall_v be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o detain_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o he_o 2._o for_o peril_n we_o see_v that_o be_v in_o estimation_n to_o cal●b_n josh_n 15.16_o there_o be_v a_o well_o fence_v city_n hard_o to_o be_v win_v caleb_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n whosoever_o can_v get_v kiriath_n sepher_n and_o win_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v so_o othoniel_n get_v it_o and_o have_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o course_n we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o saul_n say_v when_o the_o philistim_o come_v to_o revile_v isaael_n he_o that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o philistim_n shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o shall_v marry_v my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o great_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n slay_v he_o and_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o david_n for_o the_o win_n of_o jebus_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o he_o that_o get_v jebus_n 1_o cron._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o joab_n go_v up_o first_o and_o be_v make_v captain_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v because_o the_o merchant_n peril_n be_v great_a than_o the_o

witness_n and_o concern_v this_o part_n be_v the_o commandment_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o witness_n deut._n 17.6.7_o all_o matter_n shall_v pass_v by_o this_o order_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o stone_n 4._o the_o witness_n of_o a_o stone_n now_o there_o be_v a_o four_o jos_n 24.27_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n he_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o pitch_v it_o under_o a_o oak_n and_o say_v the_o stone_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o stone_n so_o habak_v 2.11_o say_v that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v make_v answer_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o get_n of_o that_o money_n and_o so_o jame_v 5.3_o the_o rust_n and_o canker_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o it_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o other_o creature_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o esay_n begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o it_o moses_n his_o song_n and_o micah_n his_o plea_n chap._n 6.12_o because_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o mountain_n because_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v from_o prevarication_n or_o else_o because_o that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o testimony_n in_o fact_n as_o here_o be_v rust_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a vox_fw-la linguae_fw-la a_o voice_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o there_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o voice_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n job_n 16.8_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrinkle_n he_o have_v in_o his_o face_n shall_v witness_v so_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n in_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dicti_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n in_o word_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n what_o witness_n be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v last_o pertaineto_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o two_o former_a pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n now_o first_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n the_o falsum_fw-la the_o the_o the_o inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n signify_v three_o thing_n falsum_fw-la word_n in_o the_o original_n have_v three_o signification_n whereof_o false_a in_o latin_n will_v bear_v but_o one_o for_o we_o say_v it_o signify_v 1._o falsum_fw-la a_o falsehood_n 2._o mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_n 3._o vanitas_fw-la a_o vanity_n 1._o falsum_fw-la falsehood_n that_o be_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o be_v otherways_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o sermo_fw-la non_fw-la adaequatus_fw-la rebus_fw-la when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 2._o mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v mendacium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la as_o the_o common_a derivation_n be_v ire_n contramentem_fw-la be_v aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentit_fw-la be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v otherways_o then_o we_o think_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v the_o property_n that_o david_n require_v psal_n 15.2_o must_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o 3._o vanitas_fw-la vanity_n vanity_n because_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o two_o necessary_a use_n 1._o concern_v this_o life_n 2._o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o 1._o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o what_o speech_n soever_o have_v not_o this_o end_n be_v signum_fw-la mendax_fw-la a_o lie_a sign_n because_o it_o have_v not_o signatum_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o we_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_v with_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.4_o and_o colos_n 3._o be_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a as_o he_o call_v it_o unsavoury_a talk_n for_o that_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v that_o that_o many_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v up_o officiosum_fw-la memdacium_fw-la a_o officious_a lie_n as_o if_o they_o may_v buy_v a_o lie_n help_v a_o man_n to_o save_v life_n or_o good_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commandment_n here_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n psal_n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 15.6_o 15.6_o 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o tremellius_n he_o be_v go_v too_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o he_o interprete_v it_o pro_fw-la innocent_a for_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o common_a translation_n super_fw-la innocentem_fw-la concern_v the_o innocent_a be_v the_o best_a either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o against_o he_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o absurd_a even_o the_o heathen_a man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o christian_n charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o go_v against_o it_o therefore_o in_o translation_n this_o be_v onething_a to_o be_v wish_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o interpreter_n translate_n a_o good_a rule_n in_o translate_n he_o will_v let_v the_o word_n stand_v in_o as_o broad_a a_o signification_n as_o it_o may_v bear_v that_o if_o need_v be_v it_o may_v be_v restrain_v where_o if_o it_o be_v once_o set_v down_o contra_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la against_o or_o for_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unstable_a they_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o exclude_v the_o other_o therefore_o rather_o take_v concern_v thy_o neighbour_n which_o as_o it_o signify_v against_o so_o it_o signify_v with_o as_o also_o gen._n 30.33_o my_o justice_n shall_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o so_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o general_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v super_fw-la proximum_fw-la concern_v thy_o neighbour_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a enough_o now_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o the_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la the_o one_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nine_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v exclude_v as_o derogatory_n to_o god_n false_a witness_n against_o god_n to_o the_o unhallow_n of_o his_o name_n so_o here_o the_o other_o half_a i._n the_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n be_v any_o way_n against_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n coherence_n the_o coherence_n the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n that_o this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o live_n some_o make_v it_o lie_v for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v make_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o may_v a_o lie_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v by_o it_o this_o consequence_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a precept_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n comprehend_v etc._n etc._n three_o this_o commandment_n institute_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o other_o three_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v when_o god_n establish_v authority_n in_o the_o fith_n commandment_n he_o take_v order_n for_o promiscuall_a duty_n in_o the_o three_o next_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o commandment_n then_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o these_o three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hurt_n or_o breach_n than_o they_o must_v come_v ad_fw-la judices_fw-la to_o the_o judge_n exod._n 22.8_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o deut._n 19.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o he_o by_o witness_n deut._n 22.15_o for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n accuse_v his_o wife_n they_o shall_v judge_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n shall_v witness_v of_o her_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a 22.9_o for_o commandment_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n deal_v any_o way_n between_o good_n and_o good_n with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o perish_v etc._n etc._n

and_o of_o liberality_n against_o covetousness_n so_o here_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o one_o be_v reprove_v against_o flattery_n and_o the_o other_o give_v a_o true_a charitable_a report_n against_o detraction_n there_o be_v such_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o must_v either_o prodere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la or_o amicitiam_fw-la betray_v the_o truth_n or_o friendship_n there_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v this_o contristation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o must_v retain_v open_a rebuke_n prov._n 27.5.6_o he_o say_v there_o a_o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o close_a love_n &_o vulnera_fw-la diligentis_fw-la the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_o than_o oscula_fw-la blandientis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n that_o be_v in_o physic_n amarum_fw-la dulce_fw-la a_o bitter_a sweet_a be_v better_a than_o perniciosum_fw-la dulce_fw-la a_o pernicious_a sweet_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o amos_n 5.10_o if_o a_o man_n reprove_v they_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o be_v see_v to_o the_o heathen_a veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la truth_n bring_v forth_o hatred_n there_o be_v tres_fw-la optimae_fw-la matres_fw-la trium_fw-la filiarum_fw-la pessimarum_fw-la three_o very_a good_a mother_n filia_fw-la mat●is_fw-la optimae_fw-la pessima_fw-la filia_fw-la which_o have_v three_o most_o wicked_a daughter_n and_o among_o the_o three_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n which_o parit_fw-la odium_fw-la bring_v forth_o hatred_n there_o be_v mater_fw-la optima_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la pessima_fw-la a_o exceed_a good_a mother_n but_o a_o most_o naughty_a daughter_n therefore_o begin_v with_o demaratus_n his_o oration_n in_o herodotus_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v that_o that_o like_v your_o majesty_n yet_o because_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la uti_fw-la i_n &_o amico_fw-la &_o adulatore_fw-la i_o can_v be_v both_o your_o friend_n and_o your_o flatterer_n therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o make_v you_o sad_a to_o amendment_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n flattery_n flattery_n for_o the_o vice_n oppose_v i._o flattery_n that_o that_o jerome_n call_v natale_fw-la malum_fw-la our_o native_a evil_n natali_fw-la ducimur_fw-la malo_fw-la philautiae_fw-la we_o be_v transport_v with_o native_a evil_n of_o self-love_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plutarch_n make_v it_o that_o every_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o chief_a and_o great_a flatterer_n and_o because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o we_o think_v we_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o love_v we_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v therefore_o good_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o so_o do_v so_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o that_o we_o do_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o we_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o grieve_v we_o we_o think_v he_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o consequent_o hate_v he_o this_o naturale_fw-la malum_fw-la our_o native_a evil_n and_o good_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o make_v that_o we_o do_v cito_fw-la nobis_fw-la placere_fw-la easy_o please_v ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v that_o will_v say_v we_o be_v learn_v present_o we_o believe_v he_o and_o ubi_fw-la propitia_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la where_o the_o mind_n be_v favourable_a psal_n 5.9_o propitiae_fw-la aures_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o ear_n will_v stand_v wide_o open_a nay_o that_o which_o be_v far_o as_o seneca_n say_v when_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ut_fw-la enim_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la cum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la placent_fw-la fair_a and_o smooth_a speech_n please_v we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o seem_v averse_a to_o they_o that_o very_o urge_v we_o like_v this_o make_v esa_n 3.10_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v inward_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o prophesy_v to_o we_o no_o true_a thing_n but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v love_n and_o like_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1●_n mich._n 2_o 1●_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o will_v prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o so_o jerome_n say_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la adulari_fw-la he_o that_o can_v flatter_v with_o himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o be_v say_v either_o to_o be_v superbus_fw-la or_o inuidus_fw-la proud_a or_o envious_a thus_o it_o come_v that_o they_o do_v like_o they_o that_o sooth_n they_o up_o now_o this_o vice_n consist_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o either_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n uncertain_a as_o many_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hasty_a commendation_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v present_o they_o so_o great_o commend_v he_o that_o they_o make_v the_o party_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o answer_v all_o expectation_n 1_o king_n 20.11_o at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o harness_n they_o go_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o armour_n that_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v not_o stadium_n a_o part_n of_o the_o race_n well_o run_v but_o the_o dolichus_fw-la belong_v the_o word_n d●lichus_n proper_o signify_v 16._o fur_n belong_v the_o whole_a race_n praeclarum_fw-la stadium_fw-la sed_fw-la metuo_fw-la dolichum_fw-la the_o entrance_n of_o the_o race_n be_v excellent_a and_o i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o many_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a first_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a there_o ought_v not_o praise_n to_o go_v out_o so_o prodigal_o nor_o we_o so_o liberal_a in_o commend_v if_o in_o certain_a thing_n either_o in_o evil_a thing_n plain_o condemn_v laudatur_fw-la male_a qui_fw-la laudatur_fw-la ob_fw-la malum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a commendation_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o ill_a first_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.24_o they_o say_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n what_o you_o do_v be_v right_n and_o good_a and_o just_o do_v you_o do_v not_o evil_a and_o psal_n 10.3_o laudare_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la in_o desideriis_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a while_o he_o boast_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v esa_n 5.20_o they_o will_v call_v darkness_n light_n first_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitis_fw-la malum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la malum_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n herodotus_n write_v of_o cambyses_n flatterer_n cambyses_n his_o flatterer_n that_o his_o mind_n stand_v to_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o move_v a_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o may_v so_o do_v or_o no_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o general_a for_o the_o action_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a but_o this_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o flattery_n be_v abominable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o they_o will_v further_o and_o set_v a_o man_n forward_o in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n ezech._n 13.10.11_o he_o say_v there_o be_v naughty_a man_n in_o israel_n they_o will_v needs_o build_v a_o wall_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o good_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n which_o for_o a_o time_n will_v hold_v out_o a_o falsehood_n he_o call_v these_o dauber_n diaboli_fw-la cementarios_fw-la the_o devil_n dauber_n that_o use_v plaster_v word_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v i._o that_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n when_o the_o unrighteous_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o uphold_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o shrink_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o daub_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o their_o ungracious_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n vers_n 18._o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a in_o a_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sober_a again_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n sleep_n with_o as_o much_o disease_n as_o may_v be_v without_o pillow_n and_o curtain_n for_o he_o threaten_v out_o a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o hang_v curtain_n to_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o sin_n also_o in_o good_a make_v

in●●●rem_fw-la &_o cogitationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la secundo_fw-la inter_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la u●l_fw-la facta_fw-la now_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v aequalitas_fw-la a_o equality_n this_o aequalitas_fw-la equality_n be_v first_o betwixt_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o thought_n and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o verba_fw-la or_o facta_fw-la word_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o this_o factum_fw-la deed_n or_o fact_n be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o matth._n 7.20_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n as_o by_o the_o sign_n so_o matth._n 12.38_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n i._o some_o miraculous_a work_n as_o also_o for_o that_o by_o example_n offence_n come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n if_o this_o factum_fw-la work_n or_o fact_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o thought_n it_o be_v simulation_n deed_n we_o need_v not_o show_v all_o our_o deed_n yet_o as_o in_o word_n we_o need_v not_o utter_v all_o our_o mind_n esa_n 3.9_o so_o we_o need_v not_o show_v here_o all_o our_o deed_n for_o jos_n 8.3.4_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o ambush_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o open_o or_o privy_o oppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24.28_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v give_v back_o and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o compel_v he_o so_o paul_n gal._n 4.20_o wish_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o another_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o simulation_n be_v hypocrisy_n resemble_v holiness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o before_o theft_n vanity_n breed_v ●●s_o idleness_n and_o superfluity_n breed_v theft_n here_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o that_o of_o psal_n 26.4_o vain_a person_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o vice_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v for_o as_o idleness_n and_o superfluity_n bring_v stealth_n so_o vanity_n bring_v lie_n christ_n make_v this_o vanity_n or_o foolishness_n mar._n 7.22_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o command_n pride_n &_o slander_n be_v the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o commandment_n matth._n 12.36_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n which_o they_o call_v false_o urbanitas_fw-la urbanity_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o idle_a word_n esa_n 5.18_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o a_o string_n such_o a_o string_n be_v this_o that_o bring_v all_o idle_a word_n after_o it_o then_o see_v that_o this_o vanity_n psal_n 144.4_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o corrupt_v judgement_n esa_n 59.4_o and_o psal_n 26.4_o david_n profess_v to_o slay_v those_o man_n and_o that_o prov._n 21.6_o they_o toss_v vanity_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o vain_a question_n and_o vain_a answer_n and_o job._n 31.5_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v any_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o forbear_v it_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o keep_v any_o instrument_n but_o he_o know_v some_o use_n of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n and_o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o arte_fw-la unimarum_fw-la art_n of_o soul_n arte_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o art_n of_o art_n rule_n a_o good_a rule_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o we_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ociosum_fw-la est_fw-la criminosum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v idle_a be_v sinful_a else_o shall_v paul_n argument_n be_v naught_o which_o he_o make_v tit._n 3.9_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o question_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o be_v that_o all_o vanity_n must_v be_v shun_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a also_o because_o that_o as_o job_n 11._o we_o be_v as_o onagri_fw-la wild_a ass_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o have_v a_o vain_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v no_o use_n see_v that_o we_o a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n in_o we_o job_n 13.4_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n i_o idle_a thought_n whence_o proceed_v idle_a word_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v ephes_n 4.17_o that_o be_v psal_n 24.4_o when_o any_o vanity_n be_v show_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n after_o it_o but_o ephes_n 4.29_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v either_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o edification_n to_o necessity_n and_o use_n or_o to_o grace_n 1._o for_o that_o of_o edification_n for_o their_o soul_n all_o his_o example_n stand_v most_o of_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o use_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o to_o drink_v some_o wine_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o for_o his_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o grace_n if_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o edification_n nor_o ad_fw-la justam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o our_o just_a necessity_n and_o use_n yet_o to_o engender_v some_o love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o salutation_n for_o these_o neither_o edify_v neither_o be_v they_o necessary_a for_o he_o leave_v they_o out_o often_o urbanity_n urbanity_n and_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o powder_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o this_o be_v urbanity_n not_o with_o sale_n nitro_n salt_n nitre_n or_o gall_n but_o mercurio_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o vex_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a but_o witty_o to_o stir_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o crave_v pardon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o and_o yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la grace_n may_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o edification_n as_o most_o wise_o he_o join_v they_o together_o ●_o phil._n 3._o ●_o rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o high_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o so_o sharp_o when_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o call_v it_o concision_n and_o the_o error_n of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n ephes_n 5.19.20_o where_o the_o heretic_n will_v at_o every_o word_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a cry_z laudate_fw-la christum_fw-la praise_n christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v it_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o that_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la to_o edification_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o other_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o sometime_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o obey_v this_o precept_n first_o mean●_n mean●_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o psal_n 62.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceitful_a upon_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v be_v light_n and_o this_o lightness_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v advantage_n of_o we_o here_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o we_o must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v for_o else_o every_o vanity_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n this_o suspicion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v at_o safety_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o here_o that_o be_v true_a caveat_n a_o good_a caveat_n that_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nimium_fw-la timidus_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la parum_fw-la prudens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o fearful_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a provident_a this_o do_v paul_n practice_v act._n 27._o fear_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n shall_v have_v flee_v but_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o we_o abuse_v it_o and_o though_o at_o some_o time_n it_o will_v arise_v in_o every_o man_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 13.27_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la what_o thou_o do_v do_v speedy_o yet_o in_o good_a man_n these_o be_v primitivae_fw-la suspiciones_fw-la primitive_a suspicion_n as_o gal._n 4.11_o a_o divination_n not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o they_o come_v not_o into_o that_o positivam_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la to_o set_v down_o a_o flat_a affirmative_a or_o negative_a but_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o admitiere_a admit_v it_o yet_o they_o cherish_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wicked_a straight_o make_v a_o flat_a judicium_fw-la judgement_n of_o it_o and_o some_o go_v to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o suspicion_n then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n and_o action_n from_o the_o judgement_n first_o we_o must_v know_v job_n

as_o a_o special_a mean_n thereto_o &_o in_o commandment_n 7._o not_o only_a adultery_n but_o also_o all_o wantonness_n so_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o falsehood_n but_o also_o vain_a and_o foolish_a speech_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o three_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n 1._o slander_n 2._o pride_n the_o occasion_n of_o flattery_n and_o boast_n 3._o foolishness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o vain_a speech_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o and_o verse_n before_o go_v treat_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v account_v beside_o false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o it_o of_o flattery_n boast_v and_o simulation_n notwithstanding_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o distinguish_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a communication_n and_o filthy_a but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v though_o it_o be_v account_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o urbanity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v that_o word_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a and_o idle_a babble_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o and_o after_o shall_v appear_v and_o as_o job_n 34.35_o word_n of_o no_o value_n the_o prophet_n esa_n 5.18_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n etc._n etc._n woe_n to_o they_o and_o prov._n 30.8_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o vanity_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vanity_n bring_v lie_n and_o with_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o wantonness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o here_o vanity_n of_o speech_n concern_v which_o psal_n 144.8_o he_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o esa_n 59.4_o they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o lie_n and_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o iniquity_n david_n psal_n 26.4_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o dissembler_n and_o vain_a man_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.6_o among_o such_o as_o toss_v vanity_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n such_o as_o make_v question_n and_o receive_v as_o vain_a answer_n and_o reply_v again_o as_o vain_o and_o this_o job._n 31.5_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v good_a for_o no_o use_n and_o then_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o what_o workman_n be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v any_o tool_n that_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o ars_fw-la animarum_fw-la this_o art_n of_o save_v of_o soul_n be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o vanity_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ociosum_fw-la est_fw-la criminosum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v idle_a be_v sinful_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stay_v foolish_a question_n tit._n 1.8.9_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vain_a now_o except_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o must_v be_v general_a whatsoever_o be_v vain_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v no_o syllogism_n and_o we_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o untowardness_n as_o be_v pullus_fw-la onagri_fw-la the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n so_o be_v man_n from_o his_o youth_n vanity_n a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o as_o job_n say_v there_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o idle_a thought_n which_o bring_v forth_o ephes_n 4.17_o vain_a conversation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o head_n to_o vanity_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v psal_n 24.4_o if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n idle_a and_o vain_a ephes_n 4.29_o he_o show_v we_o what_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v to_o edification_n that_o god_n may_v have_v praise_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n by_o our_o example_n if_o not_o this_o than_o a_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v paul_n for_o example_n we_o may_v best_o learn_v ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o his_o speech_n be_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o first_o we_o know_v his_o example_n be_v plentiful_o to_o edification_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o our_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o he_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n drink_v wine_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la justam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n three_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o that_o whereas_o he_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinthus_n trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a which_o do_v not_o direct_o serve_v to_o edification_n though_o indirect_o it_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o narration_n which_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o know_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n take_v a_o second_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutation_n this_o be_v a_o three_o whither_o rom._n 16._o whole_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o in_o these_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n nor_o yet_o just_a necessity_n for_o in_o divers_a example_n they_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o increase_v love_n and_o savour_n among_o man_n col._n 4.6_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v powder_v with_o salt_n not_o with_o scurrisity_n and_o profane_a urbanity_n non_fw-la nigro_n sale_n momus_n sed_fw-la can●●nte_fw-la sale_n mercurit_fw-la not_o with_o that_o black_a salt_n of_o momus_n but_o with_o the_o white_a salt_n of_o mercury_n whereby_o our_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o our_o spirit_n condensated_a they_o may_v be_v sharpen_v again_o which_o often_o have_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v that_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o fault_n but_o no_o doubt_n this_o pierce_v deep_a than_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o term_n now_o but_o that_o grace_n must_v concur_v with_o edification_n rom._n 12.3_o a_o fruitful_a speech_n and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v express_v it_o more_o witty_o and_o phil._n 3.3_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n concision_n eph._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v we_o from_o foolish_a talk_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o the_o heretic_n call_v fratricelli_n the_o poor_a humble_a brethren_n will_v have_v no_o word_n in_o answer_v but_o laudate_fw-la deum_fw-la praise_n god_n who_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v any_o question_n say_v always_o laudate_fw-la christum_fw-la praise_n christ_n but_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o per_fw-la metonym_fw-mi effecti_fw-la by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n thanksgiving_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o whatsoever_o speech_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o keep_v for_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la to_o edification_n so_o that_o though_o these_o terrene_a consolation_n these_o petty_a comfort_n be_v lawful_a yet_o exultation_n in_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v better_a yet_o

will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ●t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v ●y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n

towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à_fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o

psalmist_n extend_v this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o all_o place_n general_o of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o howbeit_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o no_o place_n yet_o especial_o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v daily_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o tender_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o put_v my_o name_n th●ther_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 20.24_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la cratis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la oratis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o public_a place_n whither_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n together_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 29._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la isa_n 56._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pub_fw-la like_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o instruction_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o at_o time_n appoint_v we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v public_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v act_v 10._o but_o to_o the_o temple_n also_o act_v 3_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n but_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22.11_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v minus_fw-la oratorum_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la orantium_fw-la the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v touch_v the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratis_fw-la our_o necessity_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o to_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n ephes_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n guide_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o these_o four_o contain_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n orate_fw-la prayer_n or_o invocation_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o petition_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o confessionem_fw-la fraudis_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o add_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n like_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v confessio_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o go_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v phil._n 1.3_o col._n 1.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thank_v god_n always_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o these_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n judah_n and_o israel_n for_o judah_n be_v confession_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o prevail_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 13._o the_o one_o they_o call_v tehillah_n the_o other_o tephillah_n they_o have_v both_o these_o hosanna_n and_o haleluia_o petition_n stand_v upon_o comprecation_n and_o deprecation_n deprecation_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o techinah_n comprecation_n be_v when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v with_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tephillah_n intercession_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o charity_n as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o goodness_n on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o in_o captivity_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v prisoner_n jer._n 29.7_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v continual_o of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o a●●●_n 12.5_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o and_o for_o i_o especial_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o special_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o less_o then_o for_o himself_o but_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n some_o add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o be_v when_o upon_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o our_o desire_n we_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o afterward_o as_o jacob_n pray_v gen._n 28._o the_o other_o be_v a_o simple_a prayer_n or_o petition_n utter_v in_o short_a word_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o kindle_v within_o we_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal_n 39_o hear_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v 143._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o which_o brevity_n he_o use_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o our_o devotion_n key-cold_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v collect_v prayer_n answerable_a to_o that_o short_a petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 26._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o rom._n 15._o psal_n 69._o also_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o thanksgiving_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o john_n 11._o for_o deprecation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v pater_fw-la glorificame_v ea_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la habui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o touch_v intercession_n he_o pray_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v luke_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n john_n 17._o as_o he_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n

devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o fear_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o bold_a confidence_n that_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o a_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o his_o power_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o lege_fw-la credendi_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n be_v here_o teach_v again_o in_o lege_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la where_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n second_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o show_v we_o his_o goodness_n or_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o power_n and_o no_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o one_o of_o these_o the_o title_n which_o express_v god_n goodness_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o both_o these_o word_n of_o pater_n and_o noster_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o here_o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la operandi_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o work_v also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o word_n father_n be_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o where_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n therein_o be_v contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o again_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o a_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operans_fw-la faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v a_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n may_v have_v devise_v many_o more_o magnificent_a and_o excellent_a term_n for_o god_n but_o none_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o earthly_a father_n which_o many_o time_n be_v evil_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o care_n for_o their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la a_o great_a name_n under_o which_o no_o man_n can_v despair_v there_o may_v seem_v a_o opposition_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n father_n and_o our_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n second_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o baseness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mould_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v which_o make_v abraham_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v call_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o herein_o we_o find_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o dare_v say_v cyprian_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n if_o christ_n our_o advocate_n do_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v frame_v this_o patition_n for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o as_o he_o command_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o augustine_n agnosce_fw-la domine_fw-la stilum_fw-la advocati_fw-la fil●i●ui_fw-la lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o advocate_n thy_o son_n we_o know_v not_o god_n affection_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o john_n 1.18_o and_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o do_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o dignity_n we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o in_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la exod._n 20._o then_o he_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 1.5_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v he_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v from_o god_n above_o as_o well_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n paternity_n be_v first_o general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o creature_n which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n so_o job_n call_v god_n pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38._o also_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o david_n speak_v despise_v n●t_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o but_o man_n have_v another_o use_n of_o god_n paternity_n for_o whereas_o of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v producat_fw-la terra_fw-la ger._n 1._o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o how_o soever_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o frame_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o life_n immortal_a he_o give_v he_o the_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o three_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n god_n open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o repentance_n which_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v crave_v god_n favour_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o image_n four_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n deut._n 33._o and_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 63._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o second_o birth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n which_o set_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_a man_n but_o christian_n which_o if_o we_o be_v than_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o light_n or_o they_o that_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n

you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o

it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o

natural_a food_n say_v gustaverit_fw-la bonum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a food_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n as_o well_o of_o god_n word_n as_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v joh._n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o thus_o by_o how_o much_o the_o leanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a famine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n then_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n three_o for_o the_o first_o attribute_n we_o pray_v not_o simple_o for_o bread_n but_o for_o our_o bread_n the_o word_n our_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o to_o property_n and_o right_n this_o right_a or_o property_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la comedes_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la our_o request_n to_o god_n be_v for_o that_o food_n which_o be_v get_v by_o honest_a pain_n take_v in_o our_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n psalm_n 128._o and_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o bodily_a food_n for_o 2_o thess_n 3._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la laborat_fw-la non_fw-la manducet_fw-la he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v now_o we_o will_v have_v god_n supply_v our_o want_n with_o bread_n by_o right_n and_o this_o right_n be_v general_a to_o all_o adventurer_n second_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o make_v we_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o vocation_n so_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n that_o this_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o we_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o we_o open_v thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.11_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a man_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a man_n eat_v for_o first_o those_o slothful_a person_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v slow-belly_n tit._n 1.12_o can_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o idle_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o live_n but_o eat_v panem_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o suum_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 2_o thess_n 3.12_o second_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n prov._n 4.17_o and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n prov._n 20.17_o do_v not_o eat_v panem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o subdititium_fw-la they_o eat_v not_o panem_fw-la datum_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o a_o daemone_n three_o esau_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n rise_v without_o give_v god_n thank_v after_o he_o have_v eat_v as_o without_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n before_o gen._n 25._o for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a heb._n 12._o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o god_n creature_n without_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n their_o bread_n may_v be_v panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la but_o not_o sanctus_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v their_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v bring_v leanness_n to_o their_o soul_n four_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o bread_n be_v daily_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n quotidianum_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o word_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o daily_a want_n and_o god_n continual_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104._o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o daily_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v god_n care_n daily_o extend_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o use_v that_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o church_n confess_v god_n goodness_n in_o that_o behalf_n psal_n 145._o second_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bread_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o substance_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v only_o for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o food_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v food_n except_o it_o be_v nutritive_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o three_o the_o syriack_n word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n signify_v panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quaility_n of_o the_o bread_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o dainty_a meat_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v our_o hunger_n tribue_n victui_fw-la meo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la not_o meat_n which_o be_v above_o my_o estate_n dam_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la non_fw-la lasciviae_fw-la bread_n of_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n the_o israelite_n lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o quail_n from_o heaven_n but_o which_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o perish_v while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 78._o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o supenfluity_n but_o contrary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a four_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v prov._n 30._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quantity_n for_o it_o signify_v panem_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la gulae_fw-la and_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v abundance_n but_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o measure_v we_o out_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o abundance_n of_o meat_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la deut._n 32.15_o my_o belove_a when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 16._o and_o the_o people_n by_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n make_v themselves_o sick_a hos_n 7.5_o therefore_o christ_n diligent_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n ne_fw-la graventur_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o your_o heart_n wax_v not_o heavy_a five_o in_o the_o word_n nobis_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o reason_n second_o a_o limitation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o first_o because_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o raven_n in_o this_o behalf_n when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n matth._n 6.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o may_v by_o right_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o he_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o crave_v that_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o show_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o and_o as_o david_n say_v oculi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suspiciunt_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n and_o look_v up_o to_o thou_o psal_n 145._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v bread_n not_o only_a nobis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la but_o nobis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o only_o as_o to_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o men._n three_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n

begin_v to_o pray_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o forgive_v cum_fw-la stabitis_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la mark_v 11._o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v second_o as_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sicut_fw-la so_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o otsterwife_n we_o do_v imprecari_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 19_o we_o can_v curse_v ourselves_o more_o bitter_o then_o if_o we_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n unless_o we_o d●e_v indeed_o forgive_v they_o as_o we_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o need_v daily_a forgiveness_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o offend_v we_o by_o forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v a_o counterfeit_a forgiveness_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n matth._n 18.35_o whereas_o some_o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a forgiveness_n to_o forgive_v only_o though_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o semiplena_fw-la remissio_fw-la a_o forgiveness_n by_o half_n for_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o forget_v our_o sin_n and_o remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n psal_n 79.8_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n do_v so_o buffet_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o our_o own_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v utter_o forget_v a_o injury_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o show_v not_o a_o revenge_n in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o look_n but_o strive_v to_o master_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n s._n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o so_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 3.31_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2._o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o christ_n show_v i_o forgive_v thou_o because_o thou_o pray_v i_o matth._n 18._o so_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o use_v charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o dimitte_v tu_fw-la we_o must_v add_v nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n matth._n 18._o now_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o application_n sland_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a quicquid_fw-la praestatur_fw-la indigenti_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o because_o these_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o offend_v we_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n be_v alike_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v as_o well_o peace-offering_n as_o meat-offering_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n offer_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n prov._n 16.6_o with_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n sin_n be_v forgive_v isa_n 58.7_o dan._n 4.27_o and_o luke_n 11._o date_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o prayer_n and_o fast_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v reject_v as_o hypocritical_a mat._n 6.16_o thus_o must_v we_o have_v oil_n from_o he_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o dimitte_n &_o dimittitis_fw-la that_o be_v both_o prayer_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o now_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o forgive_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o poor_a and_o rich_a for_o all_o can_v give_v but_o the_o poor_a may_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n second_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a for_o nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o we_o can_v in_o such_o case_n hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o offer_v kindness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n three_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a mercy_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o remission_n and_o forgive_a of_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o show_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v active_a mercy_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n of_o the_o active_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5._o but_o contrariwise_o here_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o offend_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n ecce_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la activam_fw-la praesta_fw-la mihi_fw-la passivam_fw-la behold_v my_o active_a mercy_n perform_v to_o i_o thy_o passive_a mercy_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n christ_n have_v pen_v this_o petition_n upon_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o but_o have_v end_v the_o prayer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v you_o and_o hereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n matth._n 18._o who_o to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v love_a and_o merciful_a at_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o be_v indebt_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o same_o party_n have_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o ought_v pardon_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v present_a payment_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n then_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v turn_v and_o he_o become_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o commit_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n that_o concern_v sin_n to_o come_v for_o remission_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o resist_v sin_n to_o come_v then_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n already_o commit_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o this_o no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v it_o for_o as_o god_n let_v we_o go_v his_o hold_n so_o must_v we_o let_v go_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o remit_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n afresh_o but_o that_o we_o strive_v against_o temptation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o i_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.16_o if_o i_o purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n i_o shall_v in_o vain_a prey_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o contrariwayes_o he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o if_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n pass_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v resolve_v henceforth_o to_o live_v so_o much_o time_n as_o

speak_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o trespass_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o and_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o these_o sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n but_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o superfluity_n of_o wickedness_n james_n 1.2_o these_o proceed_v not_o from_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o and_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o necessary_a tentation_n so_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o superfluous_a sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v psal_n 19_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o get_v not_o the_o dominion_n over_o i_o and_o order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n ne_fw-la dominetur_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la psal_n 119._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o tentamenta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v the_o tentation_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o first_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o second_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v our_o own_o concupiscence_n james_n 1.14_o without_o which_o the_o outward_a tempter_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o also_o great_o profit_v we_o for_o the_o devil_n shall_v in_o vain_a tempt_v we_o and_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o allure_v we_o unless_o we_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o teipsum_fw-la vince_n &_o victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o satanas_fw-la if_o there_o be_v neither_o covetousness_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v stand_v unconquered_a both_o of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o be_v massah_n and_o meribah_n psal_n 95.8_o whereby_o be_v understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n one_o while_n as_o a_o serpent_n he_o allure_v we_o by_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o that_o way_n then_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o terrifi_v with_o violent_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o bewitch_v our_o understanding_n gal._n 3._o so_o that_o we_o either_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o least_o value_n or_o else_o judge_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v from_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o tentation_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o least_o temptation_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n or_o what_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v fear_v yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o and_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o god_n grace_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o first_o temptation_n which_o consideration_n serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o humility_n 2_o cor._n 12._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o tempter_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v able_a to_o tempt_v we_o without_o god_n permission_n so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v job_n until_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n till_o christ_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o enter_v matth._n 18._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v chain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_a than_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v which_o make_v for_o our_o comfort_n temptation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la nos_fw-la satanas_fw-la but_o ne_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la inducat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o use_v satan_n service_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o if_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o corruption_n do_v yield_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v god_n arise_v psal_n 68_o and_o save_o i_o o_o god_n psal_n 69._o also_o with_o ezechiah_n domine_fw-la vim_o patior_fw-la respond_v pro_fw-la i_o isa_n 36._o o_o lord_n i_o suffer_v oppression_n comfort_n thou_o i_o touch_v the_o lead_n into_o tentation_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v which_o have_v two_o exposition_n first_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o weakness_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o those_o mean_n because_o the_o issue_n of_o tentation_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o excellent_a man_n even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v overcome_v thereby_o second_o at_o the_o least_o ne_fw-fr inducat_fw-la that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o they_o which_o have_v three_o difference_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v to_o sift_v we_o luke_n 22._o yet_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la tu_fw-la though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o entice_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v we_o over_o in_o satan_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la volens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la but_o that_o if_o we_o needs_o must_v yield_v to_o temptation_n it_o may_v rather_o lay_v hold_n on_o we_o by_o violence_n against_o our_o will_n then_o lead_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o tentatio_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la tentation_n have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n orate_fw-la ne_fw-la intretis_fw-la intentationem_fw-la pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o and_o of_o delight_n of_o yourselves_o otherways_o then_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n do_v compel_v you_o for_o if_o any_o willing_o enter_v into_o tentation_n these_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o any_o more_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o so_o we_o do_v not_o devour_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o syriake_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v we_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o high_a tree_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v rather_o ne_fw-la inferas_fw-la the_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la of_o christ_n lead_v into_o tentation_n matth._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o but_o our_o lead_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n as_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v leave_v there_o to_o ourselves_o christ_n tentation_n have_v a_o issue_n 1_o cor._n 10._o nostra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la exitum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o issue_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v tempt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o tentation_n he_o will_v so_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o it_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o whence_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o god_n lead_v any_o into_o tentation_n so_o as_o they_o never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o again_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o first_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v even_o as_o he_o harden_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o his_o that_o first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o albeit_o aaron_n

repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ne●d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o

worth_a the_o sight_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o to_o behold_v how_o these_o champion_n behave_v themselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v beforehand_o by_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o also_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n defence_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o ward_v according_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o since_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o bold_a with_o we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a luk._n 23.31_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v our_o overthrow_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o day_n here_o be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n and_o drift_n it_o be_v say_v his_o dart_n be_v fiery_a eph._n 6.16_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o cast_v they_o that_o so_o satan_n shall_v not_o circumvent_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n ward_v and_o defend_v himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o then_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temptation_n and_o it_o contain_v as_o a_o weighty_a history_n many_o circumstance_n import_v great_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o branch_n or_o head_n first_o the_o two_o champion_n first_o christ_n and_o second_o satan_n three_o the_o leader_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o list_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conflict_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n express_v under_o the_o word_n then_o sixthly_a the_o list_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n seven_o christ_n his_o preparation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v his_o fast_n i._n first_o for_o the_o party_n defendant_n christ_n who_o as_o god_n give_v food_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n psal_n 136.25_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n feed_v 5000._o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n itself_o whereby_o we_o live_v eternal_o john_n 6._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hungry_a he_o before_o who_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o have_v here_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o wild_a beast_n for_o so_o say_v mark_n chap._n 1.13_o he_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v verse_n 11._o be_v here_o assail_v with_o devil_n which_o offer_v unto_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o suffer_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n both_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o mark_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o have_v it_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v where_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n hunger_n in_o his_o soul_n temptation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o proclaim_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exult_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v temptation_n shall_v solitariness_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v wearisome_a labour_n and_o travel_v shall_v watch_v shall_v anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v mock_n shall_v whip_n shall_v nail_n shall_v spear_n shall_v principality_n that_o we_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o challenge_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 35._o verse_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n or_o persecution_n these_o two_o profitable_a point_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n ii_o second_o the_o party_n assailant_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o foul_a mouth_n in_o defame_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n diabolus_fw-la import_n where_o by_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o infamy_n and_o it_o show_v what_o name_n they_o deserve_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v find_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n devil_n foul-mouthed_a man_n evil_a speaker_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n devil_n because_o of_o their_o calumnious_a speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n namely_o the_o syriac_a the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o devil_n name_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divulgator_fw-la so_o that_o a_o publisher_n of_o infamous_a report_n be_v good_a syriac_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n light_o conceive_v a_o reproach_n either_o forge_v it_o himself_o by_o misconstruction_n or_o credulous_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o then_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o brother_n ill_a mat._n 5.22_o but_o rather_o insult_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o become_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o blaze_a his_o brother_n imperfection_n 3_o joh._n 10._o these_o come_v right_a to_o the_o devil_n quality_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n occupation_n to_o defame_v we_o first_o with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n only_o for_o gain_v job_n 1.9_o and_o so_o stand_v he_o continual_o accuse_v we_o apoc._n 12.10_o and_o he_o also_o defame_v god_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v envy_v our_o good_a gen._n 3.1_o and_o so_o he_o here_o defame_v god_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o from_o these_o two_o defamation_n proceed_v all_o evil_a whatsoever_o aswell_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o job_n 1.12_o accuse_v job_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v god_n if_o he_o handle_v he_o rough_o and_o so_o get_v power_n over_o his_o good_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o his_o defame_n god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o every_o where_o still_o we_o see_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unkind_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n this_o good_a do_v i_o get_v at_o god_n hand_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n hunger_n to_o this_o do_v he_o tempt_v christ_n verse_n 3_o and_o as_o to_o desperation_n so_o sometime_o to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n as_o verse_n 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n by_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n of_o god_n defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o clout_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o up_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o do_v sophon_n 1.2_o he_o neither_o do_v good_a nor_o hurt_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o reward_n and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a not_o once_o regard_v we_o for_o all_o our_o service_n but_o suffer_v we_o even_o to_o starve_v which_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o gain_n be_v in_o his_o service_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v try_v another_o way_n for_o when_o see_v that_o this_o temptation_n succeed_v

leap_v straight_o into_o heaven_n from_o predestination_n we_o leap_v straight_o to_o glorification_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o mortification_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a degree_n but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ladder_n in_o which_o be_v many_o step_n insomuch_o as_o he_o put_v a_o how_o shall_v to_o every_o step_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o god_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v call_v on_o god_n believe_v on_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n of_o practice_n aswell_o as_o of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o so_o patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a he_o go_v blindfold_a to_o the_o wood_n and_o may_v chance_v hap_n beside_o heaven_n or_o step_v beside_o the_o ladder_n a_o great_a many_o say_v as_o balaam_n do_v o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o go_v but_o blindfold_a he_o know_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v have_v go_v upon_o it_o if_o his_o ass_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o great_a many_o think_v that_o presumption_n in_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v good_a divinity_n balaam_n think_v he_o go_v well_o when_o he_o go_v on_o the_o point_n of_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o one_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n think_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a pleasure_n but_o he_o go_v as_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7.22_o those_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o timely_a repentance_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o pin_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o a_o trice_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o elias_n in_o a_o whirl_n wind_n augustine_n say_v we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n advise_v man_n to_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o case_n give_v they_o warrant_v of_o security_n so_o in_o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o through_o vain_a word_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 3.7_o now_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o clap_v down_o in_o his_o place_n without_o desire_n or_o mind_n to_o bear_v it_o away_o thereby_o to_o be_v better_v in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o purpose_n after_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o to_o chew_v it_o and_o so_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n within_o himself_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v digest_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n and_o make_v more_o show_n of_o holiness_n than_o indeed_o be_v in_o one_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o great_a yoke_n on_o himself_o than_o he_o need_v as_o act._n 15.10_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o sin_v must_v look_v for_o evil_a to_o follow_v psal_n 91.10_o he_o therefore_o that_o sin_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o escape_v punishment_n tempt_v god_n they_o that_o by_o often_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o yet_o will_v presume_v to_o use_v the_o same_o again_o tempt_v god_n and_o those_o which_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n ezech._n 14.3_o and_o think_v not_o they_o sin_n such_o tempt_v god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v forgive_v other_o tempt_v god_n generally_n he_o that_o seek_v for_o good_a of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o do_v evil_a think_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a without_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v it_o both_o these_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v all_o other_o be_v refer_v iv_o the_o four_o be_v we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v god_n at_o no_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v water_n even_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n numb_a 20.11_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rock_n and_o stone_n but_o when_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v it_o we_o must_v dig_v for_o it_o so_o when_o the_o soil_n will_v bear_v corn_n we_o must_v till_o it_o when_o elisha_n be_v in_o a_o little_a village_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n he_o have_v chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o samaria_n a_o strong_a wall_a city_n than_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o head_n he_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n ver_fw-la 32._o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n miraculous_o feed_v many_o in_o the_o city_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n as_o john_n 4.8_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v there_o want_v sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n as_o appeareth_z act_n 8.29_o that_o on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v hand_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v straight_o able_a and_o meet_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o every_o man_n to_o his_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o these_o thing_n exercise_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o paul_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n in_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o cause_v the_o mariner_n to_o cut_v the_o rope_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n act._n 27.23_o 24.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o nay_o when_o some_o will_v have_v go_v out_o by_o boat_n he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o so_o here_o christ_n answer_v that_o howsoever_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o he_o may_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tempt_a the_o one_o by_o ignorance_n the_o other_o by_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o surgeon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_n and_o know_v not_o how_o far_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o go_v to_o tent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v to_o tempt_v we_o sometime_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 6.2_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o make_v they_o hungry_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n we_o sometime_o tempt_v god_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n or_o his_o eye_n a_o hurt_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v or_o discern_v our_o want_n as_o well_o as_o before_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n numb_a 20.10_o but_o such_o miracle_n now_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n which_o content_v we_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.19_o and_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounteousness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v we_o we_o think_v he_o like_o we_o psal_n 50.19_o when_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n we_o think_v his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v but_o i_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v god_n mal._n ult_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o say_v man_n now_o adays_o as_o zacharias_n know_v his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n luk._n 1.18_o who_o

spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à_fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à_fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o

the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o